counsel_n which_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o say_v bristol_n they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o they_o say_v before_o if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o they_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n but_o you_o add_v that_o in_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n at_o leastwise_o what_o sword_n do_v these_o warrior_n use_v against_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o squire_n do_v not_o the_o council_n say_v express_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o other_o word_n do_v saint_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o eph._n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o reprove_v all_o heresy_n into_o perfection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o against_o basil_n maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o authority_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n in_o proem_n moral_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o be_v not_o differ_v say_v bristol_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o but_o all_o be_v differ_v that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n here_o you_o see_v he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o bristol_n say_v if_o i_o see_v the_o place_n my_o malice_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n &_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n amongst_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v say_v bristol_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o abridge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v large_a but_o if_o bristol_n understand_v basills_n language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o of_o he_o self_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o again_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v who_o be_v come_v into_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o he_o dare_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o unto_o knowledge_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v de_fw-mi direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o speech_n and_o deed_n but_o walk_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o give_v light_a with_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beam_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a lighten_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o use_n some_o be_v under_o the_o come_v mandement_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o some_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o to_o omit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v once_o charge_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o in_o every_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o you_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v estrange_v from_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o where_o have_v bristol_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v omit_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o my_o malice_n but_o his_o ignorance_n pass_v and_o that_o wilful_a also_o although_o he_o follow_v the_o old_a barbarous_a translation_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a an_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n i_o cite_v in_o his_o moral_n defin_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n bristol_n say_v he_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n as_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v paul_n bid_v they_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n tosee_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o hear_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n mouth_n that_o you_o may_v object_v it_o to_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o preach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n basills_n rule_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n that_o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v confirmation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v
the_o mediator_n with_o which_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o a_o mother_n but_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n who_o know_v when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v do_v without_o she_o or_o any_o other_o body_n admonition_n neither_o do_v i_o charge_v she_o as_o chrysostom_n in_o joann_n hom._n 20._o optabat_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o she_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v now_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v more_o noble_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o her_o son_n and_o perchance_o she_o be_v move_v with_o some_o humane_a affection_n even_o as_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v desirous_a by_o his_o miracle_n to_o win_v themselves_o a_o fame_n therefore_o he_o answer_v more_o sharp_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o that_o he_o do_v reverence_v his_o mother_n luke_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o this_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o where_o his_o parent_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n do_v offend_v nothing_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v obedient_a neither_o can_v he_o deny_v obedience_n without_o great_a peril_n contrariwise_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o unseasonable_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n quoth_v he_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o mother_n think_v she_o shall_v have_v command_v her_o son_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v bristol_n show_v that_o she_o have_v more_o need_n of_o christ_n grace_n then_o all_o other_o saint_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o as_o attain_v salvation_n so_o therefore_o howsoever_o bristol_n scorn_v at_o my_o divinity_n i_o will_v still_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v so_o principal_a a_o person_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v save_v from_o her_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v lose_v but_o seek_v up_o and_o save_v by_o he_o which_o divinity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o trust_v be_v more_o commendable_a than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o pelagian_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o 10._o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o papiste_n a_o anabaptist_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o repent_v where_o i_o add_v unto_o my_o definition_n that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v obstinate_o to_o maintain_v our_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n bristol_n say_v they_o may_v say_v the_o like_a but_o the_o trial_n be_v all_o bristol_n say_v they_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o speech_n they_o deliver_v also_o in_o writing_n and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o other_o but_o that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o prove_v not_o neither_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n delivery_n as_o you_o call_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n you_o prate_v of_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n and_o antichristes_n reign_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o import_v your_o carnal_a carpernaiticall_a presence_n what_o you_o hold_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n worship_v of_o image_n insufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n impeccabilitie_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n here_o o_o make_v rehearsal_n the_o 11._o be_v my_o ignorance_n in_o wonder_v at_o allen_n for_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n scholar_n shall_v first_o believe_v and_o after_o seek_v for_o understanding_n he_o have_v note_v cap_n 10._o dem._n 34._o and_o there_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o 12._o point_n proceed_v of_o like_a ignorance_n where_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wonder_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o i_o be_o ask_v whether_o i_o know_v not_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o likeness_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o augustine_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v with_o much_o ado_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v sacrament_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n which_o i_o say_v true_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n when_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n itself_o be_v come_v which_o i_o speak_v suppose_v that_o allen_n by_o likeness_n of_o the_o exemplar_n mean_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o apish_a pageant_n thereof_o to_o be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o monstruous_a say_n of_o allen_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o by_o likeness_n of_o the_o exemplar_n as_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n the_o very_a selfsame_o but_o bristol_n set_v a_o good_a countenance_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n ask_v what_o boy_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o say_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n be_v change_v by_o age_n sickness_n apparel_n shave_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_o himself_o but_o tontrariewise_o what_o boy_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n will_v not_o reply_v that_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n or_o unlikeness_n be_v of_o two_o several_a shape_n and_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n unto_o itself_o as_o allen_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v under_o coverture_n of_o accident_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o bristol_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a to_o understand_v i_o where_o i_o understand_v not_o myself_o as_o he_o ween_v where_o i_o say_v neither_o will_v it_o help_v that_o allen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o in_o another_o manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o respect_n remain_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o bristol_n be_v so_o dull_a head_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o same_o respect_n mean_v in_o opposition_n which_o if_o it_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n oppose_v they_o be_v not_o always_o opposite_a and_o special_o relative_n who_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o respect_n but_o bristol_n ask_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o very_a same_o respect_n remain_v when_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v not_o remain_v why_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o exemplar_n see_v you_o confess_v the_o manner_n tobe_fw-mi unlike_a but_o the_o very_a identity_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o monster_n that_o i_o marvel_v at_o as_o also_o that_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o same_o respect_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o isaak_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n yea_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o wise_a example_n be_v not_o abraham_n father_n of_o isaak_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n when_o isaak_n be_v young_a and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a when_o he_o
christ_n we_o be_v nourish_v to_o immortality_n hereupon_o saunder_n infer_v that_o nourishmenr_n be_v meat_n real_o present_a ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o they_o who_o it_o nourish_v understand_v real_o for_o true_o and_o indeed_o and_o unfeigned_o but_o christ_n say_v saunder_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o nourish_v in_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v perform_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n cap._n vi_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n real_a flesh_n must_v saunder_n needs_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n before_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a for_o this_o natural_a union_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o fulke_n promise_v the_o proof_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v &_o therefore_o unto_o those_o place_n i_o defer_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o see_v the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o ever_o be_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o natural_a union_n by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n vii_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o saunder_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v these_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o fulke_n sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o to_z the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o where_o have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o genesis_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n he_o foam_v and_o fret_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o which_o quarrel_n nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o foolish_a or_o further_o from_o all_o wit_n learning_n and_o honesty_n for_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o never_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o all_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v forsake_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v by_o what_o term_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v utter_v except_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o manifest_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o else_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n therefore_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n may_v necessary_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o use_v they_o as_o free_o as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o we_o use_v other_o name_n likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o the_o term_n themselves_o be_v not_o as_o trinity_n person_n consubstantial_a etc._n etc._n if_o saunder_n dare_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v superfluous_a la_fw-fr bour_o to_o travel_v in_o a_o needless_a question_n among_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o last_o name_n saunder_n heap_v up_o the_o rest_n omit_v it_o do_v prove_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o token_n so_o invincible_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a to_o use_v they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o enterlace_v by_o the_o way_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a discuss_v i_o omit_v to_o write_v of_o at_o this_o time_n cap._n viii_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v first_o define_v ãâ¦ã_o and_o then_o this_o trifle_a shall_v not_o have_v arisen_a of_o the_o word_n saunder_n himself_o understand_v mysterium_fw-la in_o s._n ambrose_n for_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o if_o every_o mystery_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o call_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o he_o will_v have_v but_o more_o than_o seventie_o the_o name_n therefore_o of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n be_v somtim_n general_o take_v for_o every_o secret_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o hide_a understanding_n so_o be_v matrimony_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o augustine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o ordination_n be_v use_v de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr con._n cap._n 24._o so_o be_v oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o reckon_v among_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o saunder_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n be_v enforce_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n by_o repentance_n or_o by_o baptism_n he_o say_v vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o âavacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o poenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o mystery_n in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v because_o in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v work_v what_o in_o repentance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n in_o these_o word_n although_o he_o call_v they_o both_o mystery_n yet_o he_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o baptism_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o work_v with_o that_o visible_a seal_n in_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o wtout_fw-fr a_o visible_a seal_n which_o saunder_n perceive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v these_o place_n of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologie_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n not_o regard_v what_o ambrose_n or_o augustine_n have_v write_v who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o charge_n to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o name_v in_o any_o session_n of_o that_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o surâised_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n the_o same_o eugenius_n for_o his_o notable_a wickedness_n be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n cap._n ix_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o saunder_n not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prefer_v not_o the_o one_o sacrament_n fulk_n above_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v both_o a_o like_a effectual_a seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apology_n shall_v acknowledge_v such_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o as_o saunder_n will_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o saunder_n that_o dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v to_o
a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n dare_v not_o have_v write_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v present_a as_o it_o shall_v enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n work_v no_o life_n but_o also_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o name_n four_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o second_o come_v that_o his_o body_n by_o such_o a_o presence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n see_v the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v confirmable_a at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profit_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v draw_v upward_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o imagine_a presence_n be_v move_v to_o look_v down_o unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_a another_o reason_n saunder_n have_v that_o see_v all_o figure_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o word_n or_o for_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v and_o christ_n neither_o lack_v word_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o note_v by_o saunder_n than_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o figurative_a speech_n for_o he_o never_o want_v word_n to_o have_v speak_v proper_o that_o other_o man_n can_v speak_v proper_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o least_o of_o all_o he_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n &_o saunder_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n speak_v figurative_o then_o be_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o argument_n of_o saunder_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o by_o he_o allege_v and_o especial_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v more_o move_v and_o better_o understande_v often_o time_n by_o figurative_a then_o by_o proper_a speech_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n yâ_z holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n do_v usual_o call_v they_o figurative_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v &_o seal_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n baptism_n regeneration_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o profit_n that_o we_o take_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v great_a for_o they_o admonishâs_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n when_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o promise_v by_o they_o of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o figurative_a speech_n saunder_n that_o love_v no_o repetition_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n before_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o i_o note_v that_o by_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o abuse_v augustine_n rule_n against_o his_o own_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o augustine_n say_v express_o those_o word_n be_v figurative_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v we_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o think_v for_o bread_n can_v be_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n yet_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n of_o that_o of_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v as_o all_o catholic_a papist_n affirm_v than_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v have_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o one_o be_v impossible_a by_o sanders_n confession_n ergo_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n the_o other_o cap._n ii_o that_o at_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n aught_o to_o sanden_n be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o marcellus_n the_o lawyer_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o fulke_n their_o proper_a signification_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o show_v likewise_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o all_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o by_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a neither_o have_v saunder_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o i_o wis_v the_o pronowne_n this_o say_v he_o point_v not_o to_o a_o thing_n absent_a no_o very_o for_o it_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o your_o own_o divinity_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpââ_n meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o true_a be_v and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v two_o severall-nature_n that_o can_v stand_v together_o cap._n iii_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n saunder_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a yet_o fulke_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v show_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v show_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o these_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o either_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o rather_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sanders_n similitude_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o elephant_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n but_o let_v he_o bring_v example_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o bear_v visible_a form_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o substance_n may_v not_o moses_n have_v say_v true_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o look_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o
gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o ãâ¦ã_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o ãâ¦ã_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o ãâ¦ã_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n ãâã_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n ãâ¦ã_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ãâã_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ãâ¦ã_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n ãâã_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v ãâã_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v ãâ¦ã_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o ãâ¦ã_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n ãâ¦ã_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n ãâ¦ã_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n ãâ¦ã_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v ãâ¦ã_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o ãâ¦ã_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n ãâ¦ã_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v âor_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o ãâ¦ã_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n ãâ¦ã_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v ãâ¦ã_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a ãâã_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n ãâ¦ã_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n ãâ¦ã_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n ãâã_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v ãâ¦ã_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reasoâ_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o saiââ_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o theâ_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o whoââ_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la whââ_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scriptureâ_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n ãâ¦ã_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chââches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ãâ¦ã_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n ãâ¦ã_o che_fw-it ãâã_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o ãâã_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o ãâ¦ã_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n ãâ¦ã_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o ãâ¦ã_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o ãâ¦ã_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v ãâ¦ã_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v ãâ¦ã_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o ãâ¦ã_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v ãâ¦ã_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o ãâã_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v ãâ¦ã_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v ãâ¦ã_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o ãâ¦ã_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ãâ¦ã_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la ãâã_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n ãâã_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v ãâã_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v ãâã_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n iâ_n ãâã_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o âachabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n ãâ¦ã_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v ãâ¦ã_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fââ_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churcheâ_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o ãâã_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n wordâ_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o trueââ_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n straââ_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n ãâã_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alââough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o ãâ¦ã_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ãâ¦ã_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ãâã_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o ãâ¦ã_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o âherefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o ãâ¦ã_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o âight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v âff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v âut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o âome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o âhat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telââth_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâarie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâarie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o ãâ¦ã_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o ãâ¦ã_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n ãâ¦ã_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o ãâ¦ã_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n ãâ¦ã_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v ãâ¦ã_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n ãâ¦ã_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n ãâ¦ã_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v ãâ¦ã_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o ãâ¦ã_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n ãâ¦ã_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n ãâ¦ã_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o ãâ¦ã_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a ãâ¦ã_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v ãâ¦ã_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o ãâ¦ã_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ãâ¦ã_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ãâã_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n ãâ¦ã_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v ãâ¦ã_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a ãâ¦ã_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v âhat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o essarie_a argu_n ãâ¦ã_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o ãâã_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haââ_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
scripture_n ãâ¦ã_o ust_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v which_o i_o never_o affirm_v but_o ãâ¦ã_o at_o only_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o sovereign_a au_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o oritie_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n perteyn_a to_o religion_n ãâ¦ã_o d_o manner_n to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o ãâ¦ã_o erefore_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v must_v be_v examine_v by_o ãâ¦ã_o at_o touchstone_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n second_o ãâ¦ã_o e_o slaunder_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o other_o evidence_n ãâ¦ã_o e_o evident_a for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o ne_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o r_o make_v any_o such_o confession_n thus_o have_v alter_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o eat_v of_o the_o controversy_n from_o that_o i_o affirm_v to_o that_o which_o ãâã_d false_o say_v man_n to_o affirm_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o ãâ¦ã_o ere_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d all_o matter_n only_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v &_o hear_v ãâ¦ã_o and_o first_o he_o quarel_v that_o in_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o arti_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o es_fw-ge i_o have_v cite_v but_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o pur_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o se._n where_o he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o have_v cite_v none_o ãâ¦ã_o r_o this_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n authority_n &_o sufficiency_n be_v none_o of_o the_o demand_n whereunto_o i_o make_v answer_v only_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n &_o 1._o demand_n which_o demand_v what_o church_n have_v vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o ãâ¦ã_o lse_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o ãâ¦ã_o e_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n ãâã_d god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v ever_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n ãâ¦ã_o ercome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a ãâ¦ã_o urch_fw-mi from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o ãâ¦ã_o eir_fw-mi write_n declare_v that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v etc._n etc._n to_o ãâ¦ã_o be_v bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o his_o argument_n ãâ¦ã_o against_o the_o jew_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v ãâã_d be_v patdon_v because_o the_o quotation_n be_v a_o miss_n and_o have_v act._n 18._o for_o 28._o in_o which_o chapter_n &_o 23._o ver_fw-la s._n luke_n declare_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o bristol_n have_v remember_v this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v the_o same_o against_o the_o jew_n of_o corinth_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n &_o believe_v not_o his_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o use_v none_o other_o argument_n but_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o last_o verse_n that_o apolloâ_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n if_o he_o will_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o accuse_v s._n luke_n which_o have_v omit_v other_o argument_n necessary_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o read_v you_o act._n 13._o say_v brist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n namely_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o confute_v they_o not_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o a_o traitor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n because_o the_o constable_n arrest_v he_o &_o the_o justice_n make_v his_o warrant_n to_o the_o jailer_n to_o receive_v he_o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o before_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n but_o only_o for_o witness_v of_o a_o fact_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o bristol_n will_v âe_a to_o read_v act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n &_o john_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v a_o man_n have_v such_o daily_a exercise_n of_o confer_v of_o scripture_n as_o bristol_n boast_v himself_o to_o have_v may_v have_v allege_v twenty_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o ãâ¦ã_o onfirme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n the_o second_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pur._n 6._o where_o i_o say_v that_o other_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o 10._o cap._n to_o the_o râm_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o we_o account_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o the_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v in_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n or_o howsocuer_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v the_o only_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o i_o &_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o apostles_n &_o minister_n will_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o since_o god_n give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n all_o spirit_n &_o prophet_n sign_n &_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o deut._n 13._o the_o three_o text_n gal._n 1._o which_o s._n paul_n spéake_v of_o preach_v bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v it_o of_o writing_n &_o of_o only_a writing_n in_o these_o word_n pur._n 449._o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v accurse_v first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o change_v but_o what_o change_n i_o have_v make_v let_v the_o lord_n god_n judge_v indeed_o i_o have_v draw_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v certain_o what_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v but_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v the_o new_a testiment_n be_v unperfect_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o write_v all_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v say_v bristol_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v
by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v first_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o heb._n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o act._n 5._o john_n 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n receive_v by_o preach_v iâ_n bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostles_n writing_n or_o other_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o four_o text_n iâ_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o i_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n say_v bristol_n purg._n 410._o all_o goodworke_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n indeed_o my_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o bristol_n suppress_v but_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v so_o what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o say_v bristoâ_n because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a sir_n if_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v already_o by_o that_o one_o evidence_n you_o have_v other_o good_a evidence_n no_o man_n let_v you_o to_o use_v they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v master_n brâstow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o best_a logician_n do_v teach_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o good_a work_n again_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o immediate_o before_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v therefore_o all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v of_o truth_n to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n although_o you_o restrain_v every_o work_n to_o the_o only_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n work_v to_o give_v example_n in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o when_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v dispute_v correct_a instruct_v in_o righteousness_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v at_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o truth_n disproove_v for_o error_n correct_v for_o vice_n instruct_v for_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v disprove_v correct_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o vice_n man_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o 5._o &_o 6._o text_n i_o allege_v together_o pur._n 434._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o conference_n bristol_n say_v who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o dèed_n ãâã_d bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n miracle_n or_o god_n his_o father_n do_v testify_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v christ_n give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o sentence_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v all_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o than_o bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o old_a when_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v in_o the_o text_n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o other_o holy_a writing_n according_a to_o which_o they_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o continue_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o man_n can_v name_v that_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o they_o go_v after_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o point_n show_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 7._o text_n iâ_n pur._n 285._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o fear_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o manâ_n tradition_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v bristol_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n for_o s._n paul_n refer_v that_o text_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fiâst_a quarrel_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o meaning_n which_o bristol_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v ãâ¦ã_o we_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o ãâ¦ã_o rit_n i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ãâ¦ã_o erteintie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o affirm_v ãâ¦ã_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o ãâ¦ã_o as_o before_o contain_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o law_n ãâ¦ã_o and_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n ma_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o abaeus_fw-la say_v bristol_n pur._n 210._o in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o âs_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o âhing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o
qui_fw-la matrimonis_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la they_o say_v that_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v therefore_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v those_o priest_n good_a one_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n &_o so_o they_o make_v their_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v and_o do_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o his_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cap._n 4._o of_o deacon_n also_o the_o ancyrane_n council_n decree_v cap._n 10._o diaconi_fw-la quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o protest_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o afterward_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v continency_n and_o afterward_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n final_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n be_v cite_v dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la se_fw-la by_o gratian_n and_o iuo_o lib_n 4._o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o marriage_n of_o their_o church_n minister_n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orientalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o otherwise_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o their_o church_n be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n unto_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a one_o among_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v in_o those_o two_o book_n which_o bristol_n undertake_v in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o confute_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o without_o all_o violence_n or_o wrest_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o bristol_n once_o again_o with_o great_a loathsomeness_n do_v brag_v how_o sound_v it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o example_n &_o taste_v give_v by_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v much_o what_o learned_a minister_n of_o our_o church_n these_o be_v who_o bristol_n affirm_v be_v in_o number_n more_o than_o a_o dozen_o and_o diverse_a of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n by_o their_o only_a hear_n of_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v become_v papist_n by_o like_o some_o vagabonde_n irregular_a and_o unhonest_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v favour_n among_o they_o by_o revolt_a or_o at_o least_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v revolt_v to_o papistry_n when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n commend_v by_o bristol_n for_o their_o wit_n but_o neither_o for_o their_o honesty_n nor_o learning_n cap._n ix_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o his_o challenge_v word_n i_o confess_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v you_o in_o very_o many_o point_n nor_o simple_o in_o few_o point_n nor_o all_o in_o any_o point_n fulke_n of_o controversy_n but_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o few_o error_n which_o you_o have_v common_a with_o they_o in_o which_o you_o also_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n some_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a ceremony_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v either_o all_o with_o we_o or_o not_o one_o against_o us._n 2_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o ãâã_d need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o bristol_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v for_o authority_n fulke_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v but_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o see_v the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o discharge_v in_o reason_n of_o answer_v my_o doctor_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o do_v answer_n all_o i_o own_o doctor_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o what_o be_v your_o consideration_n in_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o you_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n what_o be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n answer_v for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n yes_o sir_n for_o other_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n more_o absurd_o and_o gross_o then_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v again_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o no_o tradition_n that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v but_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n he_o repeat_v my_o word_n in_o which_o i_o say_v express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v bristol_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o conclude_v bristol_n of_o these_o two_o say_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o bring_v another_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v that_o through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o where_o you_o use_v the_o doctor_n word_n you_o either_o use_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n or_o else_o elude_v they_o with_o addition_n &_o distinction_n neither_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o invent_v out_o of_o your_o own_o
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o figure_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n but_o a_o most_o proper_a speech_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o essential_o all_o that_o himself_o be_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v be_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o senseless_a blood_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o commend_v not_o a_o meta_fw-la physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n teach_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v wonderful_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o saunder_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n general_o let_v he_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o salutation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n consider_v whether_o saunder_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v therein_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v of_o christ_n after_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o such_o bold_a speech_n as_o he_o use_v in_o this_o dedication_n tend_v to_o so_o gross_a heresy_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n now_o break_v forth_o into_o heinous_a treason_n against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n as_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o magnificence_n of_o god_n thy_o eternal_a father_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o give_v all_o honour_n &_o praise_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n to_o convert_v these_o enemy_n of_o thy_o majesty_n unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o thy_o bless_a word_n or_o if_o their_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o thy_o spirit_n so_o require_v show_v forth_o thy_o glorious_a might_n in_o their_o speedy_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n that_o we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n behold_v thy_o wonderful_a judgement_n may_v laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a name_n as_o well_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o elect_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n saunder_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o paint_a preface_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o saunder_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o assumption_n be_v false_a although_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o help_v the_o papist_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n for_o any_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o us._n the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o iudgemenr_n can_v not_o be_v certain_o find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o wherefore_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n expound_v after_o it_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prophesy_a must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o but_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n therefore_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n the_o example_n which_o saunder_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a assumption_n be_v of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v which_o doctrine_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o same_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n according_a to_o which_o scripture_n they_o be_v baptize_v &_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n refuse_v and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o use_n therein_o as_o saunder_n affirm_v which_o custom_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o that_o custom_n wherefore_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n are_z jewde_z and_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o we_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n saunder_n repli_v that_o thing_n uncertein_a must_v be_v judge_v by_o thing_n certain_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v uncerteine_a as_o also_o that_o those_o four_o certainty_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v either_o all_o certainty_n or_o certain_o on_o his_o side_n the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o who_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o side_n more_o than_o these_o word_n be_v certain_a on_o our_o side_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o that_o but_o of_o late_a year_n never_o admit_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n beside_o many_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o do_v abhor_v it_o three_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n
meat_n which_o abide_v unto_o eternal_a life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o once_o set_v down_o which_o must_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v as_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v it_o can_v be_v turn_v work_v not_o the_o mere_n which_o perish_v as_o stuff_n that_o be_v present_a but_o labour_n not_o or_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v absent_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o turn_v as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o both_o and_o where_o as_o saunder_n say_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v not_o labour_v for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v out_o by_o our_o diligence_n but_o give_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n final_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o singular_a quarrel_v &_o vain_a glorious_a person_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n you_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o papi_v themselves_o translate_v this_o place_n even_o as_o the_o great_a bible_n do_v namely_o heskin_n as_o well_o learned_a a_o papist_n as_o saunder_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o of_o his_o popish_a parliament_n the_o second_o text_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v be_v ver_fw-la 57_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_o &_o ipse_fw-la vivet_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o the_o true_a english_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o the_o english_a bible_n read_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o the_o best_a colour_n of_o his_o cavil_v be_v that_o propter_fw-la patrem_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la for_o the_o father_n howbeit_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o propter_fw-la signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o turn_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v be_v so_o turn_v by_o the_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o for_o the_o father_n include_v not_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o the_o eternal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o for_o the_o cavillation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o mean_n of_o he_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v altogether_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o who_o can_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a which_o be_v eat_v the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n digest_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o or_o for_o i_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n eat_v he_o which_o live_v not_o by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o that_o eat_v he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o worthy_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v eat_v unworthy_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o where_o he_o give_v life_n the_o 3._o corruption_n observe_v by_o saunder_n be_v vers_n 58._o of_o john_n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o bible_n do_v english_a it_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n the_o add_v of_o this_o word_n of_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n fault_n for_o many_o translation_n read_v without_o of._n but_o see_v saunder_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n before_o verse_n 51._o here_o can_v be_v no_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n prove_v as_o for_o the_o distinction_n which_o saunder_n make_v between_o eat_v christ_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a for_o none_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o yes_o say_v he_o of_o he_o we_o may_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o himself_o we_o proper_o eat_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o argument_n none_o can_v have_v eternal_a life_n except_o they_o eat_v christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o many_o eat_v christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n joan._n 6._o ver_fw-la 53._o &_o 57_o the_o 4._o falsification_n be_v in_o s._n matth._n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cùm_fw-la accepisset_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egisset_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v jesus_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n or_o bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o common_a bible_n read_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v iâ_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o jesus_n break_v it_o neither_o that_o he_o give_v it_o but_o that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v again_o in_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n five_o time_n put_v the_o particle_n it_o which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a bible_n who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o ancient_a man_n will_v play_v the_o boy_n so_o kind_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v not_o the_o particle_n it_o add_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a when_o the_o accusative_a case_n be_v once_o set_v down_o and_o then_o follow_v transitive_a verb_n be_v it_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n to_o add_v the_o particle_n it_o you_o say_v he_o break_v and_o give_v but_o not_o break_v it_o nor_o give_v it_o will_v you_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a grammar_n that_o fregit_fw-la and_o dedit_fw-la be_v verb_n newter_n absolute_a or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v verb_n active_a transitives_n lest_o the_o wild_a irish_a boy_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n shall_v hiss_v at_o you_o as_o you_o go_v about_o your_o popish_a and_o traitorous_a commission_n i_o will_v wish_v some_o young_a redshank_n lad_n to_o oppose_v you_o and_o ask_v you_o what_o he_o break_v and_o what_o he_o give_v if_o he_o break_v not_o and_o give_v not_o it_o which_o he_o take_v if_o you_o say_v he_o break_v his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o bread_n because_o you_o say_v he_o so_o give_v his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v no_o bread_n advise_v yourself_o how_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v but_o once_o break_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o not_o break_v into_o several_a piece_n as_o that_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v call_v it_o be_v break_v which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o undoubted_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n do_v not_o all_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n before_o he_o break_v the_o sacrament_n or_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v you_o now_o complain_v of_o saint_n matthew_n for_o disorder_v the_o word_n very_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n place_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o saint_n matthew_n do_v and_o if_o all_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v the_o word_n out_o of_o order_n whence_o come_v you_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n have_v you_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o pretend_a inversion_n of_o order_n and_o if_o you_o have_v have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o do_v write_v even_o now_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v clear_v they_o but_o stand_v of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o in_o every_o one_o that_o rehearse_v they_o must_v needs_o make_v uncerteintie_n and_o obscurity_n yea_o this_o stand_n or_o not_o stand_v out_o of_o order_n may_v decide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o he_o break_v and_o give_v than_o he_o break_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n favour_v this_o opinion_n you_o shall_v not_o easy_o prove_v the_o contrary_a against_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a witness_n which_o have_v a_o care_n to_o place_v
may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o regeneration_n or_o birth_n good_a for_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n for_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n bear_v a_o new_a by_o a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v two_o fault_n both_o which_o the_o heretic_n do_v follow_v the_o first_o fault_n they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o own_o supper_n so_o the_o heretic_n first_o devise_v what_o supper_n they_o will_v allow_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o it_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o devise_n in_o deed_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o make_v their_o meat_n common_a to_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n only_o by_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n nay_o rather_o the_o popish_a heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a often_o time_n not_o tarry_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o always_o they_o drink_v all_o alone_a give_v no_o part_n to_o they_o that_o will_v drink_v with_o they_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o corinthian_n do_v for_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o supper_n alone_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o require_v faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o but_o saunder_n make_v christ_n so_o liberal_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n scotfree_a or_o poor_a good_a or_o bad_a in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o thankful_o and_o which_o take_v profit_n by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o he_o which_o live_v not_o for_o he_o eat_v he_o not_o neither_o say_v hierom_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v himself_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o feaster_n or_o guest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n not_o play_v all_o part_n as_o saunder_n lewd_o speak_v but_o perform_v thorough_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n whereof_o with_o all_o benefit_n thereto_o belong_v he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o a_o true_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n of_o as_o many_o as_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v it_o spiritual_o as_o their_o body_n receive_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a like_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o be_v very_o bear_v a_o new_a and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o outward_o our_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v or_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o clear_a exposition_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o cap._n vi_o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluine_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v this_o be_v saunder_n my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o christ_n supper_n whereas_o they_o be_v word_n of_o performance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o work_v the_o long_a babble_n quarrel_a and_o wrangle_v that_o he_o use_v in_o this_o large_a chapter_n be_v ground_v upon_o one_o poor_a fulke_n sophistication_n of_o saunder_n in_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v &_o match_v together_o namely_o where_o caluine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n saunder_n press_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n only_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v also_o word_n of_o performance_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v his_o word_n they_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v show_v his_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o it_o promise_v be_v not_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o performance_n here_o join_v with_o promise_n to_o omit_v therefore_o his_o rail_n against_o caluine_n for_o singularity_n &_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o follow_v his_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v against_o caluin_n say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n fulfil_v a_o promise_n make_v before_o at_o capernaun_n also_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o more_o word_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o say_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n which_o be_v word_n of_o witness_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a then_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o performance_n a_o promise_n say_v he_o begin_v the_o bargain_n the_o performance_n end_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o shall_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n whereof_o the_o performance_n follow_v upon_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o every_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v two_o party_n at_o the_o least_o christ_n be_v one_o party_n but_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n will_v master_n saunder_n say_v every_o man_n or_o every_o faithful_a man_n only_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o obtain_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v therefore_o not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o other_o party_n in_o this_o covenant_n wherefore_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n general_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o the_o performance_n be_v only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v in_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o present_a time_n ergo_fw-la no_o promise_n a_o sorry_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o thousand_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o end_v as_o saunder_n say_v until_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o one_o party_n be_v accept_v on_o the_o other_o party_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o word_n of_o promise_n consist_v in_o bare_a talk_n he_o give_v a_o bare_a judgement_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o work_n although_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o condition_n or_o delay_v annex_v it_o be_v untrue_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o
thing_n present_a weight_n in_o reason_v eloquence_n in_o utter_v power_n in_o reprove_v or_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o old_a time_n account_v for_o learning_n i_o trust_v all_o indifferent_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o great_a step_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o caluins_n writing_n but_o if_o learning_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o papist_n but_o that_o which_o they_o fantasy_n themselves_o to_o know_v there_o be_v none_o learn_v but_o papist_n whereas_o saunder_n threaten_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o caluins_n suppose_a error_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o arrogant_a master_n if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n from_o his_o traitorous_a practice_n in_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v late_o take_v in_o hand_n under_o the_o service_n of_o his_o devilish_a blasphemous_a &_o antichristian_a master_n the_o pope_n i_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o spare_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o i_o have_v so_o discover_v his_o proud_a and_o yet_o blockish_a ignorance_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o friend_n will_v blush_v to_o read_v it_o although_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n himself_o so_o in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v consent_n with_o caluins_n writing_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o god_n help_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o his_o much_o babble_n trifle_a quarrel_a control_a lie_a rail_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o baby_n lonicall_a strompet_n which_o he_o labour_v both_o with_o pen_n and_o sword_n tongue_n and_o hand_n both_o like_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o traitor_n to_o protest_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o saunder_n holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v &_o reverence_v this_o request_n be_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v fulke_n faithful_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heretical_a brag_n because_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v colour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o your_o carnal_a and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o real_a presence_n otherwise_o what_o study_n soever_o you_o have_v follow_v in_o your_o closert_n your_o open_a writing_n declare_v small_a reverence_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o pigghius_n one_o of_o they_o who_o you_o name_v to_o have_v convince_v these_o heresy_n in_o our_o day_n by_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n these_o i_o ween_v be_v word_n of_o small_a reverence_n eckius_fw-la another_o of_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o inkish_a divinity_n and_o hosius_n a_o third_o man_n say_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v general_o aswell_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o of_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o one_o only_a word_n dilige_fw-la and_o general_o all_o papist_n which_o before_o our_o time_n and_o in_o our_o day_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n submit_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n determination_n declare_v that_o they_o reverence_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v they_o the_o absuide_n and_o lewd_a interpretation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o their_o applesquire_n whereof_o the_o subtle_a papist_n in_o these_o day_n be_v ashamed_a will_v fill_v a_o large_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v they_o the_o best_a excuse_n that_o harding_n can_v find_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a dalliance_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o make_v they_o a_o argument_n of_o dalliance_n cap._n ii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o saunder_n both_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o apology_n against_o which_o saunder_n fight_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v fulke_n true_o giu_fw-fr en_fw-fr the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saunder_n repli_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la not_o only_o they_o that_o believe_v concern_v judas_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n not_o only_o because_o as_o saunder_n confess_v that_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o he_o go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n namely_o hilarius_n in_o math_n can._n 30._o post_n que_fw-fr judas_n prâditây_a iudicaur_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la pascha_fw-la accepto_fw-la calice_n &_o fracto_fw-la pane_fw-la conficitur_fw-la after_o which_o thing_n judas_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n without_o who_o the_o passeover_n be_v make_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v but_o also_o by_o consequence_n of_o sanders_n own_o confession_n in_o lib._n 1_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 18._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o again_o to_o supper_n but_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o judas_n depart_v immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n receive_v which_o be_v before_o supper_n be_v end_v for_o this_o sop_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o augustine_n think_v see_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o sop_n dip_v in_o brothe_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sop_n dip_v in_o the_o platter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o admit_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a and_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v judas_n receive_v christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n ergo_fw-la judas_n receive_v his_o body_n neither_o the_o mayor_n nor_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o judas_n receive_v not_o whatsoever_o christ_n deliver_v for_o christ_n deliver_v a_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o which_o judas_n receive_v not_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a take_v as_o grant_v that_o whereof_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n namely_o that_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o deny_v affirm_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o body_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o apology_n further_o affirm_v the_o papist_n to_o teach_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v substantial_o not_o only_o of_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n saunder_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o discuss_v whether_o mouse_n &_o dog_n in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o catholic_n keep_v it_o so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o it_o wherein_o he_o control_v the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v long_a disputation_n &_o doctoral_a determination_n of_o that_o question_n in_o the_o end_n he_o think_v it_o worse_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v eat_v then_o if_o dog_n or_o mouse_n shall_v eat_v it_o but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v both_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n as_o for_o the_o father_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o wicked_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o title_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o text_n he_o reason_v thus_o unworthy_a eat_v suppose_v a_o eat_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o not_o eat_v of_o this_o body_n yea_o say_v saunder_n saint_n paul_n do_v wary_o describe_v that_o kind_n of_o bread_n both_o with_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n ergo_fw-la that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o deny_v that_o argument_n the_o article_n and_o the_o pronoune_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o can_v he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n
be_v the_o worthy_a of_o the_o two_o but_o also_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n which_o he_o vouch_v as_o though_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n of_o antiquity_n have_v often_o be_v disprove_v to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n see_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o germadius_fw-la in_o their_o several_a time_n do_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o arâopagite_n s._n paul_n disciple_n but_o where_o the_o apology_n confess_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saunder_n say_v it_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v many_o unwriten_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o supper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fond_a quareller_n because_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o latin_a or_o english_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n the_o froward_a man_n himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o confess_v that_o mysterium_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a mysterium_fw-la we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o doubt_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v comprehend_v although_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n be_v large_a in_o greek_a than_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n in_o english_a yet_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o name_n of_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_o verify_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o to_o other_o sacrament_n by_o analogy_n must_v likewise_o apperteine_v to_o this_o sacrament_n ge._n 17._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o exo._n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n ro._n 4._o call_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justification_n last_o of_o all_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o seal_v the_o argument_n of_o relative_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o call_v it_o a_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o passingover_n and_o not_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o saunder_n urge_v we_o to_o answer_v whether_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o may_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v he_o plain_o except_o he_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n opposite_a the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v stand_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o abraham_n can_v be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n also_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o may_v stand_v together_o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o therah_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o natural_a body_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o heavenly_a seal_n it_o be_v true_o call_v that_o whereof_o it_o make_v assurance_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n saunder_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o require_v diligent_a ear_n as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o overthrow_v fulk_n himself_o altogether_o for_o he_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o proove_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o see_v they_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v institute_v a_o false_a sign_n or_o token_n i_o say_v so_o also_o and_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o see_v god_n institute_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o they_o even_o as_o true_o as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o our_o father_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o saunder_n can_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o truth_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v exhibit_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v exhibit_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v agree_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v he_o overthrow_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n other_o matter_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o omit_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n likewise_o that_o the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v once_o past_a it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o papist_n must_v not_o call_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n cap._n xi_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o saunder_n christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v saunder_n four_o kind_n of_o sign_n fulk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o be_v token_n make_v &_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o second_o be_v sign_n of_o it_o make_v which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o three_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o these_o four_o the_o first_o must_v be_v chief_o respect_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a token_n of_o a_o inward_a truth_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a truth_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n allege_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n which_o employ_v two_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a say_v he_o the_o word_n make_v a_o false_a token_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o word_n make_v a_o true_a token_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a after_o his_o gross_a imagination_n of_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n his_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o one_o controversy_n by_o another_o for_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o make_v which_o he_o pretend_v there_o to_o be_v give_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o sacrament_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o show_v the_o use_n thereof_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o
his_o life_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a argument_n if_o he_o escape_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a for_o treason_n except_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o child_n among_o we_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o work_v a_o particular_a miracle_n be_v sign_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n elect_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o if_o saunder_n can_v have_v make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v reason_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o water_n but_o regeneration_n in_o deed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v have_v reason_v somewhat_o like_a for_o his_o life_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o do_v or_o make_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o wrest_v to_o the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o for_o therein_o he_o use_v parable_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v rather_o than_o teach_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o sound_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a christ_n drink_v and_o give_v wine_n at_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o than_o teach_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v belike_o that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n like_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o which_o be_v much_o ado_n &_o no_o teach_v at_o all_o but_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n s._n john_n do_v in_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o describe_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v rather_o then_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o saunder_n will_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n cap._n xiii_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n saunder_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o title_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n arenot_v figurative_a he_o proove_v not_o by_o any_o one_o fulke_o word_n &_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o christ_n token_n be_v not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n which_o he_o prove_v somewhat_o at_o large_a he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v prove_v at_o al._n for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a token_n then_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o man_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n figurative_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o oppose_v augustine_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o bo_z de_n doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v cap._n 11._o and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v augustine_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideifides_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n epist._n 23._o bonisacio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fie_o upon_o this_o impudent_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o care_v not_o what_o lie_v they_o make_v so_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n basil_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v all_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v several_o declare_v cap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o saunder_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v fulke_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o that_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o confess_v on_o both_o part_n save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a papist_n believe_v that_o oecolampadius_n caluine_n or_o peter_n martyr_n when_o they_o read_v in_o tertullian_n &_o in_o augustine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v understande_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o metonymy_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a token_n no_o master_n saunder_n they_o be_v not_o so_o young_a grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v fool_n in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n although_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v use_v when_o a_o sacramental_a token_n be_v speak_v off_o as_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v show_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o main_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a the_o word_n say_v you_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o either_o they_o work_v his_o body_n or_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o al._n i_o answer_v with_o tertull._n &_o august_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a except_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o master_n saunder_n you_o may_v teach_v boy_n that_o body_n signify_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n will_v not_o not_o be_v so_o answer_v at_o your_o hand_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o every_o boy_n that_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v laugh_v at_o your_o arrogant_a impudence_n i_o set_v down_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v of_o you_o to_o be_v figurative_a you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a nor_o water_n moist_a if_o they_o be_v figurative_a what_o sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o body_n walk_v on_o earth_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o abraham_n sit_v close_o in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n therah_n
and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n ãâ¦ã_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n ãâ¦ã_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o ãâ¦ã_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n ãâ¦ã_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o ãâ¦ã_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o ãâ¦ã_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n ãâ¦ã_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o
hand_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n you_o see_v that_o the_o pronowne_a be_v the_o singular_a number_n may_v demonstrate_v a_o singular_a substance_n but_o with_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o cap._n vi_o that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n &_o bâââd_n saunder_n and_o particular_o signify_v inchristes_n supper_n one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n he_o take_v for_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v untrue_a fulk_n that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o it_o point_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o first_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la the_o late_a but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o hasty_a say_v saunder_n that_o you_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a and_o final_a substance_n the_o pronown_a this_o do_v point_n unto_o than_o this_o do_v mean_a this_o eatable_a thing_n sir_n our_o haste_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o we_o can_v stay_v a_o much_o long_a time_n to_o know_v our_o master_n meaning_n but_o see_v you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o one_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o another_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v which_o ask_v a_o time_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o yourselves_o determine_v at_o what_o instant_n the_o change_n be_v souden_o make_v all_o at_o once_o and_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o and_o every_o other_o of_o the_o word_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v every_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o then_o every_o word_n be_v true_a when_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v sign_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o this_o proposition_n every_o man_n be_v dead_a can_v be_v true_a because_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v before_o every_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o to_o that_o you_o say_v this_o mean_v this_o eatable_a thing_n i_o affirm_v you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o bread_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o eatable_a before_o it_o be_v the_o bodyâ_n and_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o word_n be_v all_o utter_v if_o by_o a_o eatable_a thing_n you_o mean_v duns_n his_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la than_o you_o renounce_v your_o former_a position_n so_o often_o advouch_v that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v to_o a_o certain_a substance_n and_o so_o you_o be_v rap_v on_o the_o scoâse_n on_o both_o side_n and_o with_o your_o own_o staff_n cap._n vii_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n proove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n sande_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v reason_v so_o that_o because_o fulke_n one_o word_n be_v figurative_a all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v figurative_a but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n one_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la more_o may_v be_v and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v net_n inconvenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o saunder_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o seven_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la proove_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n do_v invincible_o prove_v all_o the_o other_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o of_o these_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v figurative_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n chalis_fw-la but_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v figurative_a and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o est_fw-la be_v put_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o few_o but_o great_a doctor_n can_v discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n themselves_o i_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n wrong_v who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o daily_o exercise_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o but_o these_o two_o be_v their_o principal_a sacrament_n unto_o which_o with_o we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v answer_v cap._n viii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o be_v figurative_a and_o unproper_a saunder_n why_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o like_o other_o of_o his_o say_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulk_n the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o true_a vine_n john_n bapt._n to_o be_v elias_n or_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o promise_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v special_o entitle_v against_o master_n nowel_n challenge_n and_o by_o he_o thorough_o confute_v the_o universal_a consent_n that_o he_o boast_v of_o in_o discern_v of_o figurative_a speech_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proper_a two_o reason_n yet_o he_o allege_v why_o none_o of_o those_o proposition_n do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o sound_v like_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n one_o for_o that_o they_o name_v two_o several_a nature_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v false_a for_o not_o name_v john_n baptist_n christ_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v helias_n the_o other_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o point_v not_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n present_a this_o be_v likewise_o false_a for_o helias_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v point_v unto_o by_o the_o pronâune_n this_o be_v present_a last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v where_o that_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a which_o first_o institute_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o proposition_n which_o god_n use_v institute_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n be_v figurative_a for_o speak_v of_o circumcsion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o use_v as_o he_o appoint_v he_o say_v you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v word_n of_o institution_n yet_o be_v they_o figurative_a for_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o lamb_n the_o passeover_n but_o figurative_o seal_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o they_o cap._n ix_o it_o be_v show_v by_o 27_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n supper_n that_o he_o saunder_n make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v proper_a the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o how_o necessary_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n fulke_n thereof_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o circumstance_n alone_o nor_o all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o do_v prove_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a as_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v almighty_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o although_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o man_n that_o be_v flesh_n promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o give_v his_o flesh_n all_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o incarnation_n otherwise_o than_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o his_o incarnation_n acknowledge_v also_o the_o providence_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o speaker_n we_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o most_o wise_o provident_o true_o and_o well_o but_o yet_o figurative_o without_o that_o he_o do_v blind_a his_o spouse_n with_o figurative_a word_n as_o saunder_n say_v which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n blind_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n with_o figurative_a word_n when_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o saunder_n the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o
all_o out_o over_o it_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n although_o it_o respect_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o saint_n paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n yet_o because_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o foolish_a conference_n saunder_n make_v of_o word_n i_o will_v reason_n with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conference_n i_o say_v not_o say_v saunder_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n than_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o word_n bread_n signify_v a_o eatable_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eatable_a thing_n when_o he_o so_o say_v and_o consequent_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v eat_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n communicate_v be_v the_o next_o matter_n of_o conference_n which_o be_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n do_v interpret_v the_o verb_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o substantial_a and_o not_o a_o accidental_a be_v for_o communicate_v do_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o it_o and_o christ_n flesh_n no_o division_n no_o separation_n no_o distinction_n come_v between_o these_o two_o but_o a_o barâ_n sign_n of_o bread_n can_v make_v no_o such_o communicate_v because_o it_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n etc._n etc._n that_o sanders_n argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a he_o dispute_v against_o that_o often_o time_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o natural_a bread_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n can_v make_v we_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o join_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o communicate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v effectual_a seal_n &_o sacrament_n as_o for_o sanders_n assertion_n of_o communicate_v to_o signify_v all_o thing_n common_a between_o christ_n and_o we_o not_o only_o without_o division_n but_o even_o with_o out_o distinction_n be_v horrible_a heresy_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n saint_n john_n ep._n 1._o cap._n 1._o use_v the_o same_o word_n often_o say_v that_o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communicate_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o then_o all_o thing_n common_a with_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o he_o o_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o communicate_v signify_v not_o all_o that_o which_o saunder_n say_v it_o do_v but_o also_o teach_v that_o our_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 10._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o communicate_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v saint_n john_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v communicate_v with_o we_o &_o that_o our_o communicate_v may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n again_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a we_o have_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o last_o word_n of_o conference_n be_v body_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o he_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o text_n as_o they_o be_v name_v in_o and_o more_o then_o either_o they_o be_v name_v &_o mean_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n stand_v not_o for_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o because_o these_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a be_v ignorance_n in_o grammar_n and_o logic_n blindness_n in_o divinity_n malice_n inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o sander_n sophistical_a conclusion_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v what_o logic_n divinity_n or_o conscience_n he_o have_v that_o reason_v thus_o let_v all_o the_o logician_n divine_n and_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n consider_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n body_n in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o whole_a say_n be_v not_o figurative_a this_o signify_v a_o general_a thing_n and_o not_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v declare_v that_o to_o be_v present_o which_o be_v not_o until_o all_o the_o word_n be_v say_v body_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a say_n utter_v together_o can_v be_v figurative_a but_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o say_v that_o john_n be_v not_o elias_n and_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o admit_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o present_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v elias_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o odds_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o natural_a bread_n then_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_a between_o john_n and_o elias_n second_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n as_o though_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o two_o diverse_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o any_o rock_n into_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v neither_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o command_v we_o so_o to_o say_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n although_o not_o express_v by_o moses_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o time_n past_a who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o moses_n or_o any_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v of_o it_o may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n say_v they_o deny_v not_o his_o invisible_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o john_n 16._o for_o 10._o but_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o parable_n as_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n io._n 16._o ver_fw-la 20._o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o only_o depart_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o purpose_v still_o to_o be_v present_a invisible_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v plain_o but_o very_o dark_o whereas_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerd_v lib._n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v touch_v and_o embrace_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n figurative_o for_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o see_v turbam_fw-la circumfusam_fw-la pretioso_fw-la illo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la intingi_fw-la ac_fw-la rubâfieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n stand_v about_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o make_v read_v with_o that_o precious_a blood_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v still_o among_o mortal_a man_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o not_o rather_o immediate_o remove_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n
answer_v partly_o because_o saunder_n bring_v no_o new_a matter_n in_o this_o reply_n but_o either_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o six_o book_n before_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o chief_a and_o most_o general_a answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v ground_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o this_o one_o article_n he_o have_v note_v jump_n 218_o untruethe_n how_o well_o and_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n and_o master_n jewel_n reply_v be_v judge_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o all_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n with_o any_o show_n of_o argument_n save_v that_o in_o a_o few_o of_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n for_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o another_o for_o falsify_v of_o autority_n for_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o meaning_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o matter_n shall_v occur_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o consider_v they_o cap._n i._n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v doctor_n harding_n well_o touch_v saunder_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o this_o article_n fol._n 316._o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v a_o taste_n as_o i_o promise_v of_o sanders_n collection_n of_o untrueth_n i_o will_v examine_v a_o few_o fulke_n the_o first_o untruth_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o master_n jewel_n say_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n harding_n have_v say_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o &c._n &c._n be_v sound_n in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n master_n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o for_o he_o proove_v afterward_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o untruth_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o harding_n have_v prove_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v the_o 2._o untruth_n jewel_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o for_o direct_a proof_n harding_n have_v say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v somewhat_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o christian_a people_n be_v ever_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v false_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v false_a also_o for_o what_o one_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o article_n harding_n say_v the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n there_o be_v the_o third_o untruth_n for_o m._n jewel_n have_v word_n plain_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o word_n prove_v the_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o article_n the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o 4._o untruth_n be_v that_o m._n jewel_n say_v harding_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n repli_v it_o be_v less_o carnal_a gross_a and_o fleshly_a to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o martion_n and_o apelles_n count_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o &c_n &c_n as_o though_o the_o grant_v of_o christ_n humanity_n prove_v the_o popish_a presence_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o say_v true_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n except_o it_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n his_o body_n his_o presence_n in_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o grant_v but_o we_o understande_v spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o invisiblie_o for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o present_a that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o present_a the_o five_o untruth_n be_v that_o m._n jewel_n say_v christ_n use_v no_o lead_n to_o that_o carnal_a presence_n saunder_n answer_v the_o word_n this_o lead_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o understanding_n as_o if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n it_o will_v follow_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n that_o i_o show_v a_o lion_n be_v substantial_o contain_v etc._n etc._n as_o right_o as_o a_o ram_n horn_n if_o i_o show_v a_o king_n or_o a_o strong_a man_n i_o may_v say_v true_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o lyon_n for_o if_o i_o show_v one_o substance_n and_o affirm_v another_o of_o it_o the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o false_a or_o figurative_a the_o sixth_o untruth_n and_o a_o forge_a lie_n be_v that_o master_n jewel_n say_v d._n fisher_n say_v this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v gather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n fisher_n word_n as_o saunder_n reherse_v they_o be_v these_o no_o man_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v judge_n indifferent_o of_o the_o word_n what_o lie_v jewel_n have_v forge_v although_o fisher_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o certain_o obtain_v then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o fisher_n have_v other_o word_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la quòd_fw-la aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quoties_fw-la id_fw-la negotij_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la conficiet_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la vinóque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la atque_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la conficit_fw-la cùm_fw-la nec_fw-la issue_v in_o scripture_n contineatur_fw-la which_o m._n jewel_n begin_v to_o english_a thus_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o saunder_n play_v the_o schoolmaster_n and_o appose_v he_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v m._n jewel_n give_v i_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la it_o can_v say_v saunder_n what_o can_v whereupon_o be_v ground_v the_o 7._o untruth_n when_o jewel_n say_v doct._n fisher_n say_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o but_o i_o put_v case_n master_n jewel_n will_v answer_v your_o deep_a demand_n in_o say_v that_o potest_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o verb_n impersonal_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v it_o no_o nominative_a case_n at_o all_o but_o must_v english_a it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v if_o you_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v as_o though_o presence_n be_v the_o nominative_a case_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o he_o do_v not_o so_o construe_v or_o translate_v the_o latin_a but_o he_o infer_v that_o conclusion_n upon_o fisher_n word_n no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v but_o your_o learning_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a speech_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o nominative_a i_o say_v let_v it_o so_o be_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o master_n jewel_n conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o fisher_n affirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v either_o by_o lie_v man_n or_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v prove_v at_o all_o yet_o say_v saunder_n how_o many_o enormous_a fault_n have_v you_o commit_v here_o master_n jewel_n first_o harding_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n fisher_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n make_v this_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o enormous_a fault_n if_o fisher_n have_v not_o say_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o see_v he_o say_v so_o this_o be_v a_o enormous_a slanderous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a lie_n and_o cavil_v of_o saunder_n second_o harding_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a
significat_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n hic_fw-la remain_v without_o a_o substantive_a fulke_n a_o babble_n answer_v lib._n 4._o circum_v 23._o sand._n 18_o in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n you_o take_v the_o noun_n blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o blood_n fulke_n you_o fable_n we_o take_v it_o proper_o and_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n sand._n 19_o if_o you_o take_v blood_n proper_o in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v also_o be_v proper_a in_o these_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n fulke_n that_o follow_v not_o sand._n 20_o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o proove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v which_o you_o say_v be_v wine_n fulke_n this_o cavil_v be_v answer_v lib._n 4._o circum_v 26._o &_o 27._o sand._n 21_o in_o christ_n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n you_o expound_v i_o have_v give_v and_o i_o do_v give_v fulke_n yea_o i_o will_v give_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o do_v sand._n 22_o in_o saint_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v &c._n &c._n you_o expound_v signify_v the_o communicate_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n figure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o s._n paul_n distinct_v our_o sacrament_n from_o they_o fulke_n and_o how_o can_v bread_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v what_o our_o sacrament_n have_v like_a with_o they_o &_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o &_o not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v you_o be_v well_o study_v in_o saint_n paul_n sand._n 23._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n as_o though_o the_o blessing_n wrought_v nothing_o in_o it_o fulke_n as_o though_o blessing_n can_v work_v nothing_o but_o transubstantiation_n sand._n 24._o you_o make_v christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n in_o begin_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o better_a word_n than_o deed_n for_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o offer_v no_o body_n at_o all_o to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o thanksgiving_n fulke_n where_o learn_v you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n belike_o baptism_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o oblation_n to_o god_n sand._n 25._o you_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o instituter_n of_o shadow_n and_o to_o give_v to_o our_o mouth_n less_o than_o moses_n for_o manna_n be_v better_a than_o common_a bread_n fulke_n sacrament_n be_v no_o shadow_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v manna_n but_o god_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a than_o of_o the_o old_a because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o clear_a sand._n 26._o you_o expound_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o not_o eat_v or_o refuse_v to_o eat_v for_o you_o teach_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n for_o we_o expound_v guilty_a for_o eat_v to_o be_v guilty_a for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o that_o be_v in_o some_o unreverent_o or_o negligent_o in_o some_o contemptuous_o refuse_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v thereby_o sand._n 27._o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o jewish_a and_o idolater_n altar_n and_o table_n who_o both_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o s._n paul_n compare_v christ_n table_n with_o they_o fulk_n we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o only_a and_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n show_v a_o imperfection_n in_o it_o and_o not_o a_o betternes_n saint_n paul_n compare_v christ_n table_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o table_n of_o devil_n not_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o cause_v the_o partaker_n to_o communicate_v with_o their_o altar_n &_o table_n which_o show_v what_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n table_n be_v and_o overthrow_v your_o carnal_a presence_n sand._n 28._o you_o expound_v the_o show_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o figure_n whereby_o you_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a fulk_n you_o show_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o alive_a whereby_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o death_n we_o show_v it_o by_o preach_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a element_n without_o which_o it_o be_v lame_a dead_a and_o unperfect_a sand._n 29_o you_o expound_v the_o not_o make_v difference_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n present_v wherein_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v fulk_n as_o though_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n sand._n 30_o you_o deny_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n by_o corporal_a participation_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n fulk_n our_o corporal_a participation_n be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n through_o his_o spirit_n unite_n we_o unto_o he_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o supper_n sand._n 31_o whereas_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n you_o regard_v not_o the_o name_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n fulk_n the_o apostle_n reason_v not_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a name_n but_o because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n for_o else_o the_o angel_n be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prince_n be_v call_v go_n you_o have_v not_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o heresy_n again_o we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v to_o the_o mystery_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v call_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n although_o they_o have_v not_o that_o name_n by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o grace_n affirm_v in_o the_o element_n a_o great_a alteration_n from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n and_o effect_n sand._n 32_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o you_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o supper_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fulk_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n although_o not_o for_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n only_o this_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o water_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n sand._n 33_o although_o david_n prophesy_v of_o eat_v and_o adore_v you_o will_v grant_v no_o meat_n to_o be_v external_o adore_v fulk_n david_n never_o prophesy_v of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n sand._n 34_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o all_o external_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n fulk_n the_o prophet_n teach_v not_o that_o idolatry_n external_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o true_a christian_n which_o do_v renounce_v all_o worship_v of_o idol_n sand._n 35_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v &_o feed_v the_o whole_a manâ_n why_o deny_v you_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o our_o body_n fulk_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n feed_v body_n &_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o it_o although_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o mouth_n like_o other_o meat_n nor_o swallow_v and_o digest_v as_o they_o be_v sand._n 36_o if_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o seed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o supper_n more_o than_o baptism_n
figurative_a word_n jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a error_n sand._n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n fulke_n and_o yet_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n wherefore_o a_o error_n may_v be_v catholic_a although_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o small_a number_n that_o at_o sometime_o do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n cap._n xii_o sand._n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v hard._n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v master_n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n body_n enrich_v say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_a master_n harding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n fulke_n to_o grant_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o that_o heresy_n as_o can_v be_v sand._n the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a wherefore_o you_o deny_v the_o presence_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n valentinian_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o make_v the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o bread_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o make_v like_a to_o the_o godheade_n whereby_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n hard._n s._n hierome_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n sand._n he_o mean_v both_o fulk_n he_o can_v mean_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v he_o distinguish_v that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a substance_n s._n hieroms_n distinction_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n these_o word_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n sand._n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o presence_n fulke_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repete_v and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v but_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n or_o manner_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n sand._n what_o marvelous_a make_n can_v you_o find_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o earth_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n jewel_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o fleshly_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o he_o gain_v nothing_o sand._n it_o follow_v immediate_o what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v not_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o understand_v fleshly_a that_o devise_v a_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o he_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n fulke_n the_o manner_n you_o teach_v be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n sand._n you_o be_v take_v m._n jewel_n for_o see_v you_o say_v we_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n christ_n by_o faith_n at_o lest_o how_o say_v s._n hierome_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o may_v we_o not_o be_v leeve_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v bread_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o eat_v not_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_v in_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n jewel_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n saunder_n then_z the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o fulke_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v the_o oblation_n itself_o &_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v all_o one_o jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n saunder_n clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n hierom_n of_o the_o carnal_a blood_n itself_o fulke_n a_o monstrous_a shift_n when_o hierom_n distinguish_v in_o express_a word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o carnal_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n saunder_n that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o all_o the_o father_n reason_n scripture_n prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapiters_n together_o of_o my_o third_o book_n fulke_n his_o cite_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o clemens_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v answer_v in_o as_o many_o by_o i_o jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o have_v betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n and_o augustine_n agree_v so_o near_o in_o sense_n and_o phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a another_o way_n clean_o diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o saint_n hierome_n
of_o they_o that_o be_v hence_o depart_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_n prove_v a_o remembrance_n but_o not_o a_o prayer_n nevertheless_o of_o this_o remembrance_n use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n they_o gather_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o more_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n without_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n which_o interprete_v the_o same_o remembrance_n to_o be_v as_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o righteous_a of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n count_n aer_fw-la ser._n 75._o 5_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n use_v common_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v of_o fulke_n the_o gentile_n you_o may_v add_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o that_o somewhere_o i_o do_v affirm_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o bristol_n do_v thou_o dream_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n i_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o as_o proper_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v proper_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n sir_n i_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom_n 12._o &_o yet_o i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o to_o understand_v your_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o very_a body_n under_o the_o mystery_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n also_o as_o blind_a as_o you_o make_v i_o i_o see_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o judaisme_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o none_o that_o continue_v in_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n can_v be_v partaker_n as_o for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o form_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 10._o prove_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n contrary_a to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idol_n offering_n whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o not_o of_o communicate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o both_o he_o will_v have_v na_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o ed_z the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o devil_n for_o ãâã_d altar_n be_v proper_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o table_n for_o a_o feast_n or_o âpast_n so_o that_o yet_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o old_a assertion_n i_o cannot_v find_v one_o word_n or_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o âny_n sacrifice_v institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o offer_v onây_o one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o that_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o ârosse_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o purgatory_n where_o i_o show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr recepâu_fw-fr that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n come_v first_o from_o the_o hethen_a philosopher_n as_o most_o notable_a heresy_n do_v see_v all_o philosopher_n that_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n hell_n &_o âhe_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o be_v a_o perilous_a logician_n that_o can_v so_o conâude_v for_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n âre_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o all_o philosopher_n but_o of_o the_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n we_o may_v say_v as_o augustine_n do_v contra_fw-la pelag._n hypognost_fw-la lib._n 5._o tertium_fw-la peâitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o third_o place_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o i_o will_v report_v the_o truth_n bristol_n say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o that_o those_o philosopher_n make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o receptacle_n but_o if_o i_o find_v three_o and_o the_o three_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o bristowe_v truth_n first_o he_o grant_v supernas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la the_o high_a mansion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n only_o second_o inferos_fw-la hell_n or_o the_o low_a place_n whereof_o tertulian_n say_v reliquas_fw-la animas_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la deijciunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 3._o what_o say_v you_o bristol_n all_o the_o soul_n except_o philosopher_n soul_n can_v you_o not_o see_v between_o they_o imprudentes_fw-la animas_fw-la the_o foolish_a soul_n remain_v according_a to_o the_o stoike_v about_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o wise_a soul_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o three_o place_n and_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o purgatory_n more_o plain_o describe_v you_o may_v resort_v to_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o where_o anchises_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n rehearse_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v purge_v quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n have_v leave_v they_o say_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o evil_a nor_o all_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v long_o gather_v together_o shall_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n be_v do_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o pain_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o ancient_a evil_n some_o soul_n be_v hang_v up_o against_o the_o void_a wind_n to_o some_o their_o sin_n remain_v be_v wash_v away_o under_o great_a rage_a water_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n every_o one_o of_o we_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n and_o then_o be_v but_o few_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o joyful_a elysian_a field_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n which_o i_o say_v that_o carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n invent_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o bristol_n say_v by_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v win_v much_o honesty_n because_o the_o purgatory_n that_o carpocrates_n invent_v be_v a_o wallow_n in_o all_o sinful_a operation_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o to_o my_o honesty_n i_o say_v he_o invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n and_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v his_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o but_o to_o that_o bristol_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o this_o be_v small_a honesty_n for_o bristol_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v together_o by_o i_o to_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n popish_a purgatory_n come_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v sever_v by_o he_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o charge_v the_o papist_n by_o such_o argument_n to_o confute_v their_o purgatory_n purgatory_n fire_n i_o say_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v take_v of_o the_o originist_n for_o origen_n bring_v in_o the_o purge_a fire_n by_o better_a reason_n out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o all_o soul_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v ãâ¦ã_o r_o some_o soul_n and_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v ãâ¦ã_o bout_n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o mediator_n that_o will_v ãâ¦ã_o ccorde_v origens_n error_n which_o be_v of_o purge_v all_o soul_n ãâ¦ã_o in_o the_o the_o erronius_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o âf_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o purge_n of_o some_o soul_n that_o i_o say_v of_o origen_n although_o bristol_n confess_v it_o to_o ãâ¦ã_o e_o true_a in_o effect_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n my_o proof_n be_v in_o psal._n 36._o ho._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la contemâimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o contemn_v the_o word_n
you_o quote_v you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o opinion_n be_v montanisme_n or_o no._n but_o when_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o this_o assertion_n yourself_o you_o will_v make_v i_o uncertein_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a suspicion_n of_o i_o because_o in_o one_o place_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o find_a proof_n of_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o i_o offer_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o other_o man_n understanding_n before_o by_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o manifest_a probation_n of_o it_o the_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o you_o gather_v a_o doubtfulness_n show_v your_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o collection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montanistes_n add_v prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n purg._n 417._o what_o uncerteintie_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v again_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o tertullians_n time_n allow_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 419._o call_v you_o that_o doubtful_a which_o appear_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n before_o pag._n 417_o but_o for_o all_o your_o fine_a frump_n in_o the_o margin_n all_o in_o tertulian_n be_v montanisme_n that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o mention_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o montanistes_n because_o cyprian_n which_o long_o after_o live_v in_o carthage_n in_o all_o his_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o ween_v cyprian_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o my_o confession_n as_o bristol_n will_v have_v man_n think_v because_o i_o say_v of_o one_o place_n allege_v by_o allen_n that_o it_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o purgatory_n which_o by_o flow_v of_o argument_n i_o easy_o wash_v of_o that_o i_o need_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o lime_n as_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v but_o how_o i_o be_o fasten_v therein_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o count_v they_o of_o one_o original_a or_o beginning_n with_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n day_n false_o father_v they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n as_o he_o do_v other_o vanity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_n as_o witness_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o librarijs_fw-la they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o bristol_n say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a antiquary_n which_o know_v not_o that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o old_a time_n be_v as_o they_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o martyr_n suffering_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v name_n never_o a_o old_a writer_n just_o that_o call_v they_o natalitia_fw-la he_o name_v in_o deed_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 118._o con._n 30._o res._n insignita_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o time_n be_v notable_o mark_v with_o the_o byrthdaye_n of_o martyr_n what_o print_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o but_o my_o book_n have_v natalibus_fw-la and_o not_o natalitijs_fw-la between_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o for_o martyrology_n whether_o he_o send_v we_o i_o know_v none_o of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n tully_n be_v a_o better_a witness_n what_o natalitia_fw-la be_v a_o substantive_a in_o old_a time_n do_v signify_v namely_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n birthdaye_n in_o ant._n hodie_fw-la non_fw-la descendit_fw-la antonius_n cur_n that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la antony_n come_v not_o down_o to_o day_n why_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o birthdaye_n in_o his_o garden_n wherefore_o pamelius_n as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o you_o make_v he_o unjust_o reprove_v rhenanus_fw-la for_o understanding_n natalitia_fw-la in_o tertullian_n to_o be_v feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n use_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a speak_v neither_o of_o natales_fw-la nor_o natalitia_fw-la but_o of_o celebrate_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n wherefore_o you_o show_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o tertullian_n use_v the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la understand_v it_o for_o feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n and_o not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la and_o tully_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la i_o oppose_v against_o you_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o add_v not_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n as_o all_o they_o that_o use_n natalitia_fw-la or_o natales_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n but_o say_v general_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la second_o that_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o of_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o understande_v for_o all_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la signifi_v the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o see_v he_o have_v before_o name_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a also_o without_o any_o more_o explication_n four_o if_o natalitia_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n as_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v also_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v of_o the_o place_n that_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o those_o for_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o we_o celebrate_v not_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o their_o celebrate_n of_o their_o day_n of_o birth_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o felicity_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n unto_o the_o dead_a clean_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o his_o time_n not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o of_o martyr_n only_o as_o you_o violent_o will_v wrest_v he_o beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n upon_o my_o say_n that_o george_n of_o alexandria_n invent_v beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o other_o toy_n for_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o george_n do_v not_o invent_v beere_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o devise_v to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o certain_a and_o without_o those_o that_o he_o ordain_v no_o corpse_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o all_o for_o lucre_n sake_n ep._n h._n 76._o i_o never_o think_v that_o they_o carry_v dead_a man_n on_o their_o neck_n like_o beast_n to_o the_o grave_n before_o george_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comely_a carriage_n for_o they_o but_o i_o say_v true_o that_o george_n invent_v peculiar_a beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o like_a stuff_n second_o he_o say_v i_o commend_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n i_o do_v so_o but_o superstitious_a beereclothe_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n so_o dear_o pay_v for_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o convenient_a again_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v reap_v their_o carnalia_fw-la to_o who_o she_o sow_v spiritualia_fw-la no_o very_o but_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v clothes_n cross_n candle_n torch_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o spiritualia_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o sow_v last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o will_v provide_v a_o beer_n and_o bear_v clothes_n against_o i_o be_v bury_v rather_o than_o to_o pay_v my_o duty_n to_o
not_o only_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o in_o ãâ¦ã_o ntes_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o &c_n &c_n but_o also_o that_o they_o think_v it_o ne_o ãâ¦ã_o ssarie_a for_o they_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n which_o error_n i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n they_o value_n will_v not_o defend_v here_o first_o bristol_n accuâeth_v my_o boldness_n in_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o defend_v this_o error_n and_o second_o my_o wilful_a ignorance_n âhat_n i_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v defend_v it_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o country_n man_n what_o blind_a guide_v they_o have_v of_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o boldness_n i_o desire_v âardon_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o i_o think_v not_o so_o evell_a of_o â_z they_o deserve_v and_o touch_v my_o wilful_a ignorance_n ând_v blindness_n i_o must_v needs_o use_v the_o proverb_n who_o âs_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayarde_n bristol_n which_o so_o constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o ânowe_v fulke_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o iââtterly_o false_a for_o as_o i_o know_v i_o have_v read_v it_o so_o suppose_v ãâã_d have_v red_a it_o before_o bristol_n but_o admit_v i_o have_v neâer_o see_v the_o report_n of_o that_o 5._o session_n under_o pius_n the_o 4._o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o july_n 1562_o be_v all_o blind_a guide_n that_o never_o see_v that_o session_n o_o weighty_a censure_n of_o a_o proud_a papist_n which_o by_o a_o fault_n call_v of_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v late_a but_o what_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n but_o also_o do_v anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a then_o have_v i_o not_o slander_v the_o papist_n but_o bristol_n have_v slander_v i_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o bristol_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o cap._n show_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o error_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n that_o infant_n lack_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n also_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o session_n thunder_v out_o anathema_n against_o they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la parvulis_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la annos_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o chapter_n by_o bristol_n cite_v affirm_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o practise_v that_o manner_n sometime_o in_o some_o place_n and_o that_o without_o controversy_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o declaration_n say_v bristol_n may_v suffice_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o also_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n indeed_o if_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o gross_a ledge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o good_a satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v so_o therefore_o although_o augustine_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o other_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n say_v the_o contrary_a of_o themselves_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o kemnitius_n a_o lutheran_n touch_v not_o this_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n &_o such_o as_o bristol_n often_o use_v that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n kemnitius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o quick_o eye_v as_o bernard_n yet_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o confute_v all_o error_n that_o he_o see_v but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n bristol_n will_v open_v the_o case_n particular_o which_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n the_o pelagian_o affirm_v that_o child_n without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n although_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o catholic_n reply_v they_o can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n except_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o communion_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o bristol_n put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o immediate_o die_v before_o he_o receive_v sacramental_o the_o eucharist_n demand_v whether_o the_o father_n grant_v to_o such_o a_o child_n by_o force_n of_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o also_o allow_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v any_o man_n say_v he_o bring_v i_o one_o place_n of_o those_o doctor_n speak_v to_o this_o case_n &_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v see_v they_o use_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n to_o communicate_v the_o infant_n the_o case_n that_o bristol_n âutteth_v be_v too_o rare_a to_o happen_v in_o 500_o year_n that_o any_o question_n may_v grow_v upon_o it_o but_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v âf_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o the_o oâher_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v both_o by_o their_o argument_n which_o bristol_n confess_v they_o use_v &_o also_o by_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n âay_n in_o their_o defence_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v bristol_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o child_n very_o well_o but_o what_o force_n ân_v the_o world_n have_v that_o argument_n of_o the_o euchariste_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n for_o the_o pelagian_o may_v reply_v that_o if_o the_o euchariste_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o be_v baptism_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o those_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o euchariste_n for_o infant_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o count_n jul._n âib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o innocentius_n bishosh_n of_o rome_n qui_fw-la parvulos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o have_v define_v that_o infant_n except_v they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o there_o he_o mean_v of_o eat_v sacramental_o as_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o augustine_n declare_v cont._n dvas_fw-la epist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n nónne_n apertissimè_fw-la de_fw-fr parvulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o most_o manifest_o speak_v of_o infant_n for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la eos_fw-la vestra_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la asserit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o concern_v that_o your_o brotherhood_n affirm_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n for_o except_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o defend_v they_o to_o have_v this_o life_n without_o regeneration_n seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v make_v frustrate_a baptism_n itself_o when_o they_o preach_v they_o to_o have_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o few_o line_n after_o augustine_n say_v ecce_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n say_v that_o infant_n have_v not_o life_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nec_fw-la illud_fw-la cogitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n
and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o interpretation_n bristol_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n who_o interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v but_o only_o their_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o synodal_a book_n send_v into_o the_o western_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n which_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n or_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la at_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v also_o in_o that_o report_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n the_o text_n of_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n be_v affirm_v of_o bristol_n to_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o set_v of_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o the_o synodal_n above_o rehearse_v confirm_v by_o carolus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o second_o text_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n epistle_n who_o credit_n be_v great_a with_o you_o than_o the_o counsel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v you_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o forsooth_o that_o aâ_n adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o iâ_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o just_a person_n this_o conclusion_n contain_v more_v they_o i_o urge_v namely_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o not_o the_o make_n of_o they_o only_o and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n adrianus_n that_o so_o say_v &c_n &c_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n read_v in_o the_o synod_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o peter_n and_o peter_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v tharasius_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o no._n tharasius_n answer_v that_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o say_v the_o synod_n vniversa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a holy_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v peter_n and_o peter_n legate_n of_o the_o sea_n aposto_n like_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a synod_n tell_v we_o whether_o it_o receive_v the_o letters_z of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n answer_v we_o follow_v they_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o the_o 3._o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n bristol_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o cit_v it_o but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o read_v it_o to_o the_o council_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v he_o read_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o council_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o but_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o say_v bristol_n to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n nor_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o imagery_n he_o cit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n also_o can._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o face_n &_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n pal._n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v right_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o 4._o text_n false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n &_o falsify_v in_o word_n be_v joan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o al._n which_o text_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o be_v falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o interpret_v to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v herâ_n be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n what_o sense_n allen_n have_v of_o false_a interpretation_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o text_n can_v be_v true_o interpret_v in_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o word_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n second_o he_o say_v that_o of_o my_o two_o crime_n i_o must_v strike_v out_o one_o for_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o unapt_a but_o i_o reply_v suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o draw_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o unapt_a but_o also_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n but_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o ween_v for_o if_o any_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v creep_v into_o your_o translation_n it_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n duty_n not_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o if_o it_o can_v have_v see_v it_o much_o less_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o so_o many_o text_n which_o clear_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n it_o can_v find_v none_o but_o take_v this_o corrupt_a and_o falsify_v text_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hilary_n do_v read_v jump_o as_o we_o do_v say_v bristol_n that_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o matter_n one_o whit_n but_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v the_o long_o continue_v which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n if_o it_o can_v have_v espy_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v reform_v then_o confirm_v but_o will_v you_o change_v your_o copy_n say_v bristol_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a sir_n i_o need_v not_o change_v my_o copy_n for_o my_o accusation_n be_v already_o frame_v that_o this_o text_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a truth_n yet_o bristol_n go_v on_o but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v cyr._n lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n cap._n 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o such_o a_o learned_a grecian_a as_o bristol_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o of_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n yea_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o expound_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o text_n very_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o copy_n will_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n but_o until_o i_o may_v see_v it_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v borrow_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o peruser_n and_o allower_n
nor_o augustine_n reprove_v by_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o aerius_n they_o count_v to_o be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a say_v bristol_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o judge_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o sir_n for_o his_o arrianisme_n but_o i_o never_o confess_v neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a council_n pass_v against_o aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n or_o augustine_n although_o the_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o âead_a in_o that_o age_n be_v common_o receyve_v not_o upon_o any_o good_a ground_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a custom_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n afterward_o where_o i_o follow_v a_o allegory_n of_o dog_n use_v by_o allen_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o bark_v &_o bawl_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n like_o âinkers_n cur_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n o_o worthy_a estimation_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o i_o think_v less_o worthy_o of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o deride_v the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o appoint_v my_o enemy_n not_o to_o invade_v i_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o say_v when_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v my_o weapon_n both_o invasive_a and_o defensive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o he_o âweeneth_v that_o i_o say_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o mainteyn_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v s._n john_n say_v exierunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o us._n and_o if_o a_o heretikee_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v cockesure_n with_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o papist_n only_a in_o danger_n why_o bristol_n make_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o us._n and_o do_v you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o error_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v you_o count_v all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n to_o be_v heretic_n what_o say_v you_o of_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v ever_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o help_v not_o heretic_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v often_o time_n cast_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o where_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o opinion_n obstinate_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v many_o author_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o heretic_n bristol_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n though_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n here_o cap._n 5._o touch_v the_o former_a part_n i_o say_v not_o only_o though_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n but_o although_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 1._o touch_v the_o late_a part_n i_o answer_v my_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o be_v my_o whole_a discourse_n purge_v 412._o whence_o this_o say_n be_v borrow_v again_o where_o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o confess_v aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o of_o aerius_n alone_o i_o never_o make_v such_o confession_n in_o that_o i_o refuse_v to_o find_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o their_o error_n he_o say_v i_o be_o fain_a to_o flee_v to_o my_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o be_v not_o enough_o o_o sensible_a justification_n by_o which_o all_o error_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v find_v must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o be_v fulke_n where_o he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n upon_o tertullians_n rule_n id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a what_o soever_o be_v first_o that_o be_v false_a &_o forge_v which_o be_v late_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v what_o be_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o forsooth_o bristol_n say_v tâââullian_n have_v there_o a_o other_o rule_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o presume_v to_o say_v their_o founder_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o rule_n he_o give_v against_o all_o such_o as_o rise_v any_o time_n after_o as_o aerius_n luther_n caluine_n etc._n etc._n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o belecue_v immediate_o before_o they_o arise_v for_o that_o undoubted_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o late_a doctrine_n be_v falsehood_n but_o what_o if_o bristol_n take_v richard_n for_o robert_n be_v not_o he_o then_o ridiculous_a the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n whereof_o i_o speak_v purg._n 410._o &_o ar._n 42._o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la although_o allen_n do_v false_o quote_v it_o de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la but_o what_o if_o tertullian_n even_o in_o this_o rule_n give_v against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la do_v express_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o which_o ãâã_d former_a and_o true_a to_o convince_v that_o which_o be_v latter_a and_o âlse_a be_v not_o bristol_n most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o his_o word_n âe_v these_o sed_fw-la ab_fw-la excessu_fw-la revertar_fw-la ad_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o âosteritatem_fw-la mendaciâatis_fw-la deputandam_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la quoque_fw-la parabo_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o patrocinio_fw-la quae_fw-la bonum_fw-la semen_fw-mi frumenti_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la seminatum_fw-la ârimò_fw-la constituit_fw-la avenarum_fw-la aut_fw-la sterilis_fw-la foeni_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ab_fw-la iniâico_fw-la diabolo_fw-la postea_fw-la superducit_fw-la propriè_fw-la enim_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la diâtinctionem_fw-la figurat_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la seminis_fw-la similiâdo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o âerum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la tradiââm_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o salâum_fw-la quod_fw-la sie_n posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la manebit_fw-la adverâs_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quasque_fw-la haereses_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la constantia_fw-la de_fw-la conâciencia_fw-la compettt_fw-mi ad_fw-la defendendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la but_o from_o this_o excess_n i_o will_v return_v to_o show_v the_o priority_n of_o truth_n &_o poâterioritie_n of_o falsehood_n even_o out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o parable_n âhich_v first_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o wheat_n sow_v ây_a our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o bring_v on_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o oat_n or_o baren_a grass_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o âivel_n for_o it_o figure_v proper_o the_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n because_o elsewhere_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o seed_n so_o by_o the_o very_a order_n it_o be_v make_v manife_a that_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o true_a which_o be_v foremost_a deliver_v that_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v cast_v in_o afterwards_o this_o decree_n shall_v remain_v against_o late_a heresy_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v no_o constancy_n of_o conscience_n to_o deâend_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o irside_n where_o be_v there_o here_o any_o word_n of_o bristow_v gloss_n of_o tertullian_n bid_v we_o consider_v &_o c_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o papist_n collection_n upon_o it_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o think_v it_o best_o by_o call_v it_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v it_o out_o as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o answer_v it_o likewise_o i_o say_v that_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v antiquity_n so_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n to_o
be_v the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o witness_n under_o this_o antiquity_n that_o which_o have_v a_o erroneus_fw-la beginning_n shall_v have_v a_o shameful_a end_n purg._n 399._o here_o bristol_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o printer_n error_n although_o he_o be_v admonish_v ãâã_d of_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o ãâ¦ã_o fi_v my_o word_n make_v i_o to_o say_v as_o for_o witness_v ãâã_d this_o antiquity_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o yes_o ãâã_d we_o esteem_v all_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o ancient_a ãâã_d whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o you_o say_v the_o rule_v w_o ãâ¦ã_o receyve_v prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v author_n of_o sole_a ãâ¦ã_o payer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a article_n ãâã_d teach_v and_o believe_v before_o luther_n begin_v such_o ãâ¦ã_o vation_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o reply_v that_o vincentius_n rule_n be_v ãâã_d such_o fool_n fable_n but_o require_v antiquity_n to_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o tinued_a always_o even_o from_o christ_n which_o see_v you_o ãâã_d not_o show_v noâ_n other_o condition_n which_o he_o requi_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o for_o your_o article_n his_o rule_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o aâ_n ãâã_d rule_n which_o he_o handle_v at_o large_a throughout_o his_o b_o ãâ¦ã_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n in_o ipsa_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o ecclesia_fw-la make_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d est_fw-la ãâã_d id_fw-la ãâã_d qââd_a ãâã_d qââd_v ãâ¦ã_o o_o ãâã_d ab_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o we_o ãâ¦ã_o est_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o propriâque_fw-la c_o ãâ¦ã_o n_z qââd_a issa_n ãâ¦ã_o q_o ãâ¦ã_o d_o ãâ¦ã_o a_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o we_o must_v great_o ãâã_d that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v every_o ãâ¦ã_o which_o have_v be_v always_o which_o have_v be_v of_o all_o ãâã_d believe_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o ca_o ãâ¦ã_o which_o the_o very_a force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n d_o ãâ¦ã_o r_v that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n true_o ãâ¦ã_o lie_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o this_o rule_n aâd_v you_o ãâã_d find_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_a so_o that_o my_o excep_v ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o only_a scripture_n ãâ¦ã_o death_n ãâã_d well_o with_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o tertulliââ_n and_o vince_n ãâ¦ã_o lyri_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o for_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o aristotle_n say_v all_o ãâ¦ã_o ges_fw-ge agree_v that_o be_v true_a but_o falsehood_n soon_o bewray_v itself_o 2_o aga_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o a_o ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_o aga_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_o ed_z tradition_n of_o the_o apo_n ãâ¦ã_o i_o make_v exception_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bââ_n the_o only_a c_o ãâ¦ã_o yne_fw-gr ãâ¦ã_o esse_fw-la of_o theââ_n true_a tradition_n aâd_v i_o say_v allââ_n blasphemous_o fâthereth_v âppon_o the_o apo_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o institution_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o we_o charge_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o affirm_v that_o ãâã_d cyprian_a augustine_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a ma_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o be_v witness_n hereof_o pur._n 362._o wherein_o he_o shame_v ãâ¦ã_o y_fw-es bely_v i_o for_o that_o i_o do_v only_o rehearse_v part_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o s_o word_n which_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n ãâ¦ã_o ch_n thing_n bristol_n may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o diversi_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o of_o print_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o âââunder_v i_o ãâ¦ã_o o_o this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o allen_n which_o be_v a_o great_a po_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o i_o pose_v the_o papist_n with_o this_o question_n why_o god_n ãâ¦ã_o uld_v have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v this_o matter_n or_o ãâ¦ã_o e_o word_n thereof_o in_o writing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v ãâã_d disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d bristol_n after_o much_o bible_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n ãâ¦ã_o e_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v the_o whole_a order_n ãâ¦ã_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o one_o piece_n of_o ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o breed_v ãâ¦ã_o s_o sake_n but_o i_o bristol_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o order_n or_o ãâ¦ã_o i_o of_o ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v variable_a ãâ¦ã_o according_v to_o time_n place_n &_o person_n the_o apostle_n have_v ãâã_d prescribe_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v ãâ¦ã_o r_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o much_o less_o brevity_n than_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o stle_n use_v may_v have_v be_v without_o any_o tedi_n ãâ¦ã_o nes_z let_v down_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v ãâ¦ã_o herfore_o brevity_n can_v be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o a_o ãâ¦ã_o over_o &_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o a_o papist_n drive_v to_o the_o wall_n ãâ¦ã_o r_o want_v of_o a_o better_a answer_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n what_o be_v then_o ãâã_d supplement_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n bristol_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n ãâ¦ã_o to_o ãâ¦ã_o in_o ãâ¦ã_o g._n which_o ãâ¦ã_o so_o many_o âf_o ãâ¦ã_o one_o of_o âwspanâ_n wââld_v ãâ¦ã_o do_v i_o imagine_v bristol_n &_o be_o so_o great_o ãâ¦ã_o ceive_v i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o imagination_n but_o their_o ãâ¦ã_o ne_o write_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o ãâã_d have_v write_v be_v sum_o ãâ¦ã_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n ãâ¦ã_o y_fw-es believe_v they_o io_o ãâ¦ã_o s._n luke_n trew_v his_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_o the_o in_o a_o ãâã_d sum_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o les_fw-fr deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n &_o ãâ¦ã_o ng_n of_o christ_n l_o ãâ¦ã_o ac_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o s._n paul_n ãâ¦ã_o eth_z that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfe_n ãâ¦ã_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o but_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o put_v all_o in_o write_n because_o neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o o_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n wh_o ãâ¦ã_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o that_o they_o study_n not_o so_o much_o for_o brevity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v express_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o deaâ_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o &_o some_o one_o so_o often_o do_v mention_n one_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v mention_v one_o thing_n so_o often_o whicâ_n though_o it_o be_v profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v often_o mention_v &_o to_o omit_v altogether_o such_o matten_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bristol_n do_v imagine_v be_v in_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o bare_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v only_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v say_v he_o special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n &_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o the_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostles_n epistle_n special_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v &_o compare_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v wtout_fw-fr tradition_n &_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o tim._n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n promise_v to_o set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ceremony_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o saint_n paul_n ordinance_n i_o reply_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v contain_v saint_n paul_n writing_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ãâ¦ã_o all_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o form_n ãâã_d prayer_n but_o if_o we_o may_v add_v new_a doctrine_n upon_o ãâ¦ã_o ler_a of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n neither_o be_v the_o scrip_n ãâ¦ã_o e_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o the_fw-mi can_v the_o
rule_n enact_v by_o parliament_n for_o condemn_v heresy_n if_o bristol_n will_v understand_v they_o like_o a_o quiet_a subject_n and_o not_o deride_v they_o like_o a_o scornful_a traitor_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o three_o late_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o which_o determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v declare_v either_o in_o the_o 4._o first_o general_a counsel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o general_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v declare_v by_o parliament_n hereafter_o not_o that_o the_o parliament_n ever_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v truth_n heresy_n or_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n what_o if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o worse_o than_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o berean_o which_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o but_o i_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v gal._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o only_a scripture_n i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o see_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o curse_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n be_v spend_v in_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v ãâ¦ã_o ill_n my_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n against_o counsel_n ãâ¦ã_o he_o see_v apostolic_a and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o note_n ãâã_d the_o end_n what_o a_o franklin_n i_o be_o to_o renounce_v such_o goodly_a evidence_n whereof_o if_o i_o have_v any_o colour_n myself_o ãâ¦ã_o o_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v and_o boast_v as_o i_o ând_v my_o fellow_n as_o frank_a as_o i_o seem_v in_o renounce_v âhat_n goodly_a evidence_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o âolde_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ho_o ãâ¦ã_o y_fw-es scripture_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n boast_v in_o âhem_n because_o our_o boast_n be_v in_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o âee_n shall_v be_v better_a accept_v of_o he_o than_o they_o that_o count_v âhat_n boast_v a_o stale_a exception_n and_o boast_v in_o vanity_n ãâ¦ã_o ust_o in_o lie_v and_o at_o least_o make_v flesh_n for_o their_o arm_n &_o âheir_a heart_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n bristol_n although_o i_o challenge_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o do_v ãâ¦ã_o rind_n fulke_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o uncient_a catholic_a father_n that_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n ãâ¦ã_o ter_z christ_n because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v yet_o in_o that_o ãâ¦ã_o allenge_v i_o say_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o my_o former_a ãâ¦ã_o ssertion_n that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o oly_n scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o contrary_a to_o it_o or_o beside_o it_o but_o fulke_n two_o onelye_n say_v bristol_n namely_o only_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o only_a scripture_n be_v utter_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o but_o ãâ¦ã_o eere_o voluntary_n if_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n the_o best_a witness_n thereof_o let_v every_o christian_a conscience_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o voluntarinesse_n âf_o you_o understand_v the_o challenge_n to_o be_v voluntary_a because_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o let_v your_o will_v stand_v in_o ãâ¦ã_o eede_o of_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o call_v they_o voluntary_a because_o you_o need_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o yet_o approve_v yourselves_o good_a christian_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n &_o let_v every_o man_n see_v whereto_o the_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v come_v when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n testimony_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v other_o by_o quarrel_n and_o cavil_n whereas_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n bristol_n note_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o make_v he_o so_o privy_a of_o my_o meaning_n my_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o i_o borrow_v my_o phrase_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_n crescon_n homil_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o which_o speak_v of_o cyprian_a that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la q_o ãâ¦ã_o literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eaâ_n ex_fw-la canonical_a considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authori_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cuâ_n pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a and_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v it_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v bristol_n will_v teach_v s._n augustine_n short_o by_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n aâ_n though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n you_o answer_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o writing_n where_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o note_v our_o absurdity_n because_o not_o only_a melancton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o allen_n have_v tell_v âs_a be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o comprehend_v and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o melancton_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n no_o very_o we_o buyld_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v witness_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o their_o writing_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endyte_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o manââudgement_n for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n bristol_n answer_v even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o âith_n christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o win_v so_o many_o thousand_o as_o do_v refuse_v
all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n bristol_n deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_fw-la the_o mayor_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n part_v 1._o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 8._o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o minor_a he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o third_o counce_v ãâ¦ã_o of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o the_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a yet_o be_v not_o purgatory_n prove_v by_o they_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o necessary_o draw_v purgatory_n after_o it_o the_o grecian_n of_o long_a time_n have_v use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o cit_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v account_v amongst_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o be_v only_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n and_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o that_o canon_n proove_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o council_n to_o allow_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n in_o steed_n of_o three_o let_v bristol_n now_o bring_v out_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o say_v they_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canon_n nicall_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n more_o ancient_a name_v not_o the_o maccabee_n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n express_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a praefatione_fw-la ân_fw-la proverbia_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v the_o church_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a beside_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o do_v minister_v which_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v bristol_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v so_o plain_o 1._o john_n 5._o that_o i_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o place_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a absurdity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v i_o say_v in_o deed_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o john_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o as_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n last_o of_o all_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v say_v bristol_n special_o against_o you_o sir._n john_n 11._o for_o you_o say_v after_o your_o manner_n pass_v confident_o that_o martha_n and_o marie_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a do_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o restitution_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o his_o body_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n if_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a what_o else_o be_v it_o then_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o martha_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o now_o i_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v grant_v thou_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o some_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o far_o bristol_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n at_o least_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cunning_a disputer_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la to_o wrest_v that_o i_o say_v of_o martha_n and_o marie_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o time_n after_o as_o though_o i_o say_v that_o they_o never_o hope_v for_o their_o brother_n restitution_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o bethanie_n as_o allen_n impudent_o coniecture_v that_o lazatus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n at_o their_o prayer_n make_v at_o his_o tomb_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n but_o of_o lamentation_n only_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o require_v in_o you_o more_o wit_n or_o honesty_n or_o else_o less_o impudence_n &_o malice_n but_o this_o be_v your_o purpose_n of_o cavil_v and_o quaril_v when_o you_o dare_v not_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o bookein_n such_o plain_a order_n as_o i_o answer_v allen_n but_o in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o bring_v all_o my_o argument_n first_o out_n of_o joint_n and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n 2_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr first_n about_o certain_a bristol_n foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a &_o venial_a show_v that_o fulke_n all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o all_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a or_o venial_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o i_o here_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v pardonable_a it_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n both_o for_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o small_a as_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a damnation_n as_o bristol_n immediate_o hereafter_o confess_v where_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o and_o gal._n 3._o against_o all_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n extend_v not_o unto_o eternal_a death_n say_v that_o hang_n on_o tree_n or_o crucify_a be_v not_o eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n deut._n 21._o again_o every_o one_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christian_n but_o of_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o &c._n &c._n do_v you_o not_o hear_v plain_o the_o old_a serpent_n voice_n nequaquam_fw-la moriemini_fw-la tush_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o great_o afraid_a of_o it_o &_o c_o but_o where_o learn_v you_o bristol_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a token_n that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n be_v âot_n the_o text_n plain_a against_o you_o deut._n 21._o when_o a_o man_n âath_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o death_n &_o âanged_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o ãâ¦ã_o e_o tree_n but_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o be_v accur_v ãâ¦ã_o d_o of_o god_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n therefore_o thou_o ãâ¦ã_o alt_z not_o defile_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v âiven_v thou_o to_o possess_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o accurse_v because_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a but_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o so_o be_v hang_v ãâã_d which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o ãâ¦ã_o e_o tree_n though_o most_o innocent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n ãâ¦ã_o et_fw-fr bear_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n become_v accurse_v for_o we_o not_o to_o discharge_v we_o of_o such_o a_o curse_n ãâã_d do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n but_o by_o your_o imagi_n ãâ¦ã_o tion_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o ãâã_d redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o âave_n incur_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o time_n through_o ãâ¦ã_o r_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o that_o ãâ¦ã_o e_o curse_v pronounce_v deuteronom_n 27._o bring_v with_o it_o ãâ¦ã_o e_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n i_o wish_v every_o man_n ãâ¦ã_o at_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o flatter_a voice_n ãâ¦ã_o f_o the_o serpent_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âhere_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o rse_n solemn_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o levite_n ãâã_d which_o amen_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v of_o all_o the_o people_n âgainst_a idolater_n curser_n
of_o parent_n murderer_n ince_n ãâ¦ã_o vous_fw-fr person_n remover_n of_o their_o neighbour_n mark_n oppressor_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o stranger_a etc._n etc._n and_o general_o against_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v threaten_v ân_o the_o same_o word_n '_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n mark_v also_o where_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galath_n 3._o by_o this_o curse_n prove_v all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v subiectâ_n unto_o this_o curse_n how_o the_o serpent_n deny_v this_o curse_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a death_n make_v the_o case_n of_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a but_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n they_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n and_o where_o he_o say_v every_o one_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christian_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o galathian_o to_o who_o saint_n paul_n write_v be_v not_o christian_n but_o yet_o seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o true_a christian_n be_v discharge_v of_o this_o curse_n it_o be_v by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o not_o that_o the_o sin_n themselves_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o bââ_n never_o so_o small_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n curse_n which_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o transgression_n heb._n 2._o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o and_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o he_o will_v expound_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n chapt._n 1._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v gender_v death_n as_o though_o this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n deny_v sin_n not_o bring_v into_o act_n to_o deserve_v death_n because_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n iâ_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o last_o and_o gross_a act_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o gross_a act_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o eternal_a death_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v it_o not_o good_a logic_n and_o divinity_n also_o of_o this_o place_n to_o conclude_v that_o condemnation_n pertain_v not_o to_o man_n but_o where_o the_o light_n offer_v be_v refuse_v or_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v none_o have_v be_v condemn_v john_n 3._o and_o likewise_o yea_o much_o rather_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n john_n 15._o be_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n clear_v of_o sin_n by_o bristowe_v judgement_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v sin_n say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v but_o it_o gender_v not_o death_n so_o so_o one_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v therefore_o some_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o gender_v notd_n eath_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o sin_n consummate_v gender_v death_n do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n gender_v not_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v but_o behold_v yet_o his_o impudent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v also_o a_o exception_n unto_o sin_n consummate_v that_o not_o every_o sin_n consummate_a gender_v death_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n according_o for_o else_o that_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o idle_a word_n bring_v not_o death_n he_o sufficient_o signify_v in_o say_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o lightness_n or_o imperfection_n of_o consent_n do_v it_o not_o these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o without_o all_o shame_n he_o impute_v such_o say_n to_o saint_n james_n as_o he_o can_v find_v never_o a_o word_n in_o hiâ_n sound_o like_o such_o ãâã_d say_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n which_o learn_v not_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o word_n thereof_o against_o all_o equity_n to_o signify_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o now_o that_o saint_n james_n hold_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n the_o mayor_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v saint_n james_n cap._n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o then_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n as_o saint_n john_n affirm_v john_n 3._o not_o only_o great_a sin_n but_o also_o small_a sin_n wherein_o soever_o man_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o remission_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o small_a it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n who_o thereby_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n by_o i_o allege_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n bristol_n may_v remain_v that_o god_n remit_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o fault_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o punishment_n be_v due_a i_o prove_v by_o fulke_n ezek._n 18._o &_o 33._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sinner_n offence_n that_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n bristol_n say_v this_o take_v not_o place_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o to_o man_n can_v have_v comfort_n of_o his_o sin_n forgive_v in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 24._o &_o 78._o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o lord_n remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o once_o obtain_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psalm_n 102._o that_o may_v be_v say_v bristol_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o abide_v never_o so_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n be_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o easte_n be_v from_o the_o west_n but_o the_o whole_a psalm_n say_v bristol_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o absolution_n but_o of_o our_o final_a restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o late_a day_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o absurd_o thank_n be_v there_o give_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o also_o for_o temporal_a the_o fatherly_a pity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o his_o child_n which_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o which_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o heretical_a malice_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v extend_v toward_o we_o in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o remove_v of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o east_n from_o west_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o sing_v that_o psalm_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v altogether_o to_o the_o late_a day_n be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v true_a âhat_n the_o word_n there_o speak_v be_v only_o of_o our_o final_a âestitution_n at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n he_o answer_v âhat_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v
more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n yes_o there_o be_v say_v that_o âee_n be_v justify_v by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a although_o he_o ascribe_v all_o his_o virtue_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jump_v with_o the_o papist_n luke_n 18._o but_o bristol_n ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v may_v not_o be_v in_o some_o debt_n see_v all_o the_o justify_v child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v forgive_v âs_a our_o debt_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v by_o god_n justify_v be_v account_v for_o just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v ân_o no_o debt_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o âo_o debt_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o âraye_v daily_a forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v because_o they_o âinne_n daily_a and_o by_o sin_n enter_v into_o debt_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a remission_n to_o continue_v justify_v the_o prodigal_a child_n luke_n 15._o he_o saithe_v be_v the_o gentile_a receive_v by_o baptism_n who_o if_o after_o baptism_n he_o become_v prodigal_a he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o be_v receive_v by_o penance_n we_o must_v enjoin_v he_o no_o more_o punishment_n then_o at_o his_o other_o receive_n beside_o that_o he_o restrain_v this_o parable_n only_o to_o gentile_n come_v first_o to_o baptism_n deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o inestimable_a comfort_n he_o neither_o have_v any_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a contexte_v be_v against_o he_o for_o saint_n luke_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o lose_v groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n murmur_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o all_o be_v jew_n and_o circumcise_a yet_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o infinite_a and_o notorious_a sin_n therefore_o according_a to_o right_a analogy_n the_o lose_a child_n even_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o lose_v groat_n be_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o elder_a brother_n as_o the_o 99_o sheep_n and_o 9_o groat_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o need_v no_o repentance_n to_o the_o 2._o debtor_n luke_n 7._o he_o answer_v that_o although_o christ_n forgive_v they_o both_o yet_o they_o both_o have_v to_o be_v forgive_v after_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o love_n this_o import_v manifest_a contradiction_n he_o forgive_v all_o yet_o something_o be_v not_o forgive_v yea_o say_v bristol_n marie_n have_v much_o sin_n forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o therefore_o long_o after_o her_o heart_n conversion_n and_o therefore_o after_o her_o first_o forgiveness_n christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o mary_n great_a love_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o express_v in_o voice_n that_o which_o she_o before_o conceive_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o ergo_fw-la after_o her_o first_o forgiveness_n she_o have_v need_n of_o a_o second_o which_o she_o procure_v by_o love_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o fond_a that_o in_o say_v to_o simon_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o less_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v less_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v increase_v as_o marie_n do_v in_o penitential_a love_n first_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o simon_n be_v this_o other_o debtor_n to_o who_o less_o be_v forgive_v second_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v how_o prove_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v as_o great_a penitential_a love_n as_o marie_n see_v his_o debt_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o mary_fw-mi and_o therefore_o need_v not_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heresy_n of_o merit_n three_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o who_o less_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v less_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o great_a or_o lesser_a for_o he_o that_o confess_v great_a sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o great_a love_n as_o marie_n do_v the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a as_o mary_fw-mi &_o in_o god_n sight_n by_o mean_n of_o hypocrisy_n more_o abominable_a yet_o be_v so_o blind_v in_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o see_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_n be_v as_o cold_a as_o he_o imagine_v his_o sin_n forgive_v to_o be_v few_o and_o small_a thus_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n great_a love_n prove_v nothing_o that_o punishment_n remain_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v after_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v whether_o this_o woman_n be_v marie_n magdalen_n as_o brîstowe_n call_v she_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v saint_n luke_n give_v she_o no_o name_n whether_o purgatory_n follow_v upon_o this_o last_o foundation_n bristol_n the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v fulke_n prove_v to_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o when_o god_n pardon_v they_o he_o pardon_v they_o clear_o as_o well_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o guiltiness_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o punish_v in_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n by_o his_o pardon_n therefore_o where_o i_o cite_v psalm_n 103._o that_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n be_v drive_v to_o his_o former_a shift_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o final_a reward_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v before_o concern_v those_o that_o repent_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n i_o say_v they_o have_v reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o repent_v soon_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o parable_n matthew_n 20._o of_o they_o that_o come_v the_o last_o hour_n to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o deceive_v because_o i_o can_v see_v any_o justice_n in_o mercy_n yes_o very_o i_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n full_o answer_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o person_n that_o need_v mercy_n who_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v gratis_o free_o rom._n 3._o &_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v apoc._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n whereupon_o bristol_n infer_v the_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o good_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o show_v mercy_n unto_o for_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o baptise_a i_o answer_v that_o text_n be_v a_o threaten_n to_o jesabel_n &_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v from_o their_o work_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o thyateiââ_n that_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o you_o any_o other_o burden_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v in_o quality_n good_a or_o evil_n not_o in_o quantity_n as_o much_o or_o as_o little_a as_o they_o deserve_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o bristol_n bring_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o penny_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n &_o affirm_v the_o penny_n to_o be_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n &_o that_o also_o by_o bargain_n so_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v man_n save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o of_o work_n in_o his_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n plain_a doctrine_n eph._n 2._o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v show_v as_o full_a mercy_n also_o where_o he_o find_v not_o that_o fullness_n of_o christ_n grace_n then_o call_v we_o hardly_o enemy_n for_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o where_o want_v that_o fullness_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v it_o where_o great_a sin_n be_v the_o apostle_n answer_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n have_v more_o than_o abound_v rom._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o great_a sin_n what_o shall_v we_o doubt_v that_o the_o lesser_a shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o whether_o
and_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o chrysostome_n once_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o vain_a brag_n in_o say_v most_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o defend_v such_o prayer_n confess_v they_o have_v they_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o certain_a particular_a text_n bristol_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n 1._o fulke_n cor._n 3._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n bristol_n cavil_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o speak_v doubtful_o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o he_o only_o show_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origeniste_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a ignis_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la quolocutus_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la apoâtolus_n talis_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la ambo_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la transeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v such_o that_o both_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o that_o be_v both_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o he_o also_o which_o build_v wood_n straw_n stubble_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o add_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n but_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n the_o fire_n true_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o furnace_n prove_v the_o potter_n vessel_n and_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n just_a man_n this_o fire_n in_o this_o present_a life_n work_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o fire_n interpret_v of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n through_o which_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n all_o man_n do_v not_o pass_v again_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o origeniste_n opinion_n of_o hell_n fire_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o against_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n do_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o forsake_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o laver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n although_o they_o live_v in_o never_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o they_o neither_o wash_v away_o by_o repent_v nor_o redeem_v with_o alm_n but_o continue_v most_o stubborn_o in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n although_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o long_a but_o yet_o not_o eternal_a fire_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o &_o yet_o be_v catholic_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a benevolence_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v consult_v answer_v another_o thing_n etc._n etc._n enc._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la c._n 67._o thus_o his_o reason_n be_v against_o a_o temporal_a purge_a fire_n through_o which_o some_o shall_v pass_v &_o not_o all_o therefore_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n although_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o bristol_n promise_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o show_v of_o augustine_n judgement_n for_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v allen_n appose_v we_o where_o we_o have_v that_o new_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o neglect_v of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v i_o allege_v for_o that_o sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierom_n &_o chromatius_n this_o be_v pass_o childish_a say_v bristol_n for_o d._n allen_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v pass_v impudence_n for_o allens_n word_n in_o the_o same_o division_n after_o he_o have_v pose_v caluin_n flaccus_n luther_n jewel_n about_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o but_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o unseemly_a gloss_n i_o will_v their_o follower_n will_v only_o but_o ask_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v such_o new_a meaning_n which_o they_o false_o father_n on_o god_n word_n now_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n be_v of_o that_o place_n math._n 5._o pur._n 132._o yet_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o those_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v but_o he_o only_o say_v it_o let_v their_o word_n be_v read_v pur._n 145._o where_o allen_n allow_v all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n i_o say_v he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n allow_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n matth._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o say_v bristol_n with_o as_o fine_a rhetoric_n as_o strong_a logic_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o iniury_v as_o say_v to_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la which_o iâ_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o fine_a distinction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n until_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v which_o by_o those_o doctor_n exposition_n be_v never_o pay_v whether_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a without_o reconciliation_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v diligence_n to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thyself_o say_v christ_n and_o agree_v quick_o with_o he_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o injury_n even_o offer_v by_o anger_n or_o say_v racha_n and_o not_o only_o of_o say_v fatue_n but_o as_o for_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o trespass_n soever_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o prison_n be_v his_o injury_n great_a or_o small_a so_o that_o which_o he_o soever_o come_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n which_o debt_n be_v always_o in_o pay_v and_o never_o discharge_v second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n give_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n bristol_n against_o us._n first_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o i_o say_v that_o allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o fulke_n book_n of_o maccabee_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v by_o consent_v that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bristol_n repli_v as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n rejoin_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o argument_n so_o but_o that_o which_o have_v not_o consent_n with_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o number_v this_o book_n among_o
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v
it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o remain_v hide_v that_o some_o faithful_a man_n by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v love_v perish_v good_n to_o be_v save_v soon_o or_o late_a yet_o not_o such_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o convenient_o repent_v bristowe_v answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o purgatory_n fire_n the_o one_o to_o punish_v soul_n for_o sin_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v certain_a the_o other_o not_o to_o punish_v sin_n but_o only_o to_o wear_v out_o by_o little_a &_o little_a such_o affection_n to_o worldly_a lawful_a thing_n as_o to_o wive_v etc._n etc._n that_o without_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o can_v part_n from_o they_o so_o as_o the_o other_o which_o build_v gold_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o augustine_n be_v uncertain_a afterward_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v two_o operation_n of_o one_o purgatory_n the_o one_o to_o purge_v sin_n with_o punishment_n the_o other_o to_o purge_v worldly_a lawful_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o purgatory_n fire_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o only_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o purge_a fire_n but_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o purge_v lawful_a affection_n for_o what_o purgation_n shall_v there_o need_v where_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o of_o unlawful_a affection_n of_o worldly_a lawful_a thing_n which_o be_v love_v so_o far_o above_o measure_n that_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o christ_n sake_n without_o grief_n these_o cupiditates_fw-la greedy_a desire_n augustine_n call_v the_o wood_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o build_v any_o thing_n but_o gold_n silver_n or_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o whereof_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n again_o utter_o exclude_v impenitent_a sinner_n from_o hope_n of_o this_o purge_a fire_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o of_o penitent_a sinner_n he_o make_v this_o doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o this_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o bristow_v distinction_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o augustine_n meaning_n likewise_o where_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o such_o worldly_a lawful_a affection_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a depart_a as_o love_v of_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o shameful_o slaunder_v saint_n augustine_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n falsify_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o doctor_n word_n which_o be_v rerum_fw-la secularium_fw-la quamuis_fw-la licitè_fw-fr concessarum_fw-la tale_n cupiditates_fw-la such_o greedy_a desire_n of_o worldly_a although_o thing_n lawful_o grant_v to_o call_v they_o such_o worldly_a lawful_a affection_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v not_o that_o such_o affection_n be_v lawful_a but_o that_o the_o worldly_a thing_n be_v lawful_a on_o which_o such_o affection_n be_v set_v likewise_o ad_fw-la dulci_fw-la quaestion_n prima_fw-la he_o bring_v for_o example_n a_o certain_a carnal_a affection_n toward_o riches_n a_o cogitation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v please_v his_o wife_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v this_o wood_n hay_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o doubtful_o conclude_v whether_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n only_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n or_o whether_o certain_a such_o judgment_n follow_v after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n exclude_v again_o murderer_n fornicator_n liar_n perjurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a doubt_n he_o make_v de_n civit._n dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 21._o ca._n 26._o saying_n that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o purge_a fire_n be_v in_o this_o light_fw-la only_o peradventure_o after_o this_o life_n only_o or_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o perfect_a without_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o these_o venial_a sin_n with_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o loss_n etc._n etc._n but_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n show_v himself_o certain_a of_o purge_v pain_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o saying_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o man_n be_v purge_v before_o doomsday_n by_o temporal_a pain_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o ancient_a write_a copy_n as_o vives_z show_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a place_n add_v by_o other_o not_o write_v by_o augustine_n the_o like_a may_v be_v suspect_v of_o the_o place_n cap._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o report_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o and_o ad_fw-la dulc._n ãâã_d 2._o which_o he_o quote_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o augustine_n although_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o avail_v they_o remain_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n as_o he_o term_v they_o enchirid._n cap._n 109._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o purgatory_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o confess_v augustine_n to_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v pur._n 317._o that_o augustine_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o whether_o the_o mother_n supplication_n to_o the_o martyr_n profit_v her_o son_n augustine_n say_v that_o do_v profit_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o any_o thing_n profit_v whereof_o i_o gather_v that_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o bristol_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o be_o pass_v all_o shame_n for_o augustive_a never_o doubt_v whether_o such_o supplication_n may_v profit_n but_o whether_o the_o mother_n have_v any_o such_o cogitation_n i_o answer_v he_o doubt_v at_o least_o whether_o such_o kind_n of_o supplication_n do_v profit_n or_o no_o for_o the_o doubt_n of_o her_o cogitation_n be_v express_v before_o in_o a_o other_o condition_n si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la credidit_fw-la if_o she_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o refel_v my_o impudency_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o have_v heap_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n augustine_n clear_o affirm_v supplication_n to_o saint_n to_o profit_n the_o dead_a first_o non_fw-la inaniter_fw-la fiunâ_n they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a cap._n 1._o but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v there_o neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inaniter_fw-la neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o friend_n care_v for_o the_o dead_a bestow_v in_o vain_a such_o devotion_n as_o it_o can_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o of_o supplication_n to_o the_o martyr_n second_o he_o cit_v prosunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o profit_n one_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a cap._n ult._n but_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o word_n nor_o for_o such_o purpose_n three_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittende_v they_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v câ_n 4._o also_o fiunt_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la pielate_fw-la they_o be_v make_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o piety_n cap._n 4._o these_o word_n in_o deed_n be_v there_o but_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o although_o there_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o note_v not_o last_v of_o all_o religiosus_fw-la amicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v necessary_a the_o devout_a friend_n must_v in_o no_o case_n omit_v they_o ca._n 5._o the_o necessary_a supplication_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n general_o not_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v of_o he_o call_v necessary_a supplication_n but_o unto_o all_o the_o other_o doubt_n which_o i_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v have_v note_v out_o of_o that_o treatise_n of_o augustine_n bristol_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n whether_o s._n augustine_n deny_v purgatory_n bristol_n bristol_n rehearse_v my_o word_n with_o such_o fidelity_n fulke_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o papist_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n deny_v purgatory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n whereas_o my_o word_n be_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o deem_v all_o other_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o of_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hypog_n cont._n pel_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 14._o bristol_n say_v i_o answer_v it_o myself_o in_o say_v he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o imagine_v a_o three_o place_n for_o the_o
intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o word_n although_o by_o any_o figure_n you_o understand_v the_o emperor_n tomb_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a exornation_n show_v how_o his_o tomb_n be_v honour_v as_o cap._n 67._o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o senate_n worship_v his_o dead_a body_n even_o as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o vain_a pomp_n he_o commend_v as_o a_o honour_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o effect_v you_o can_v show_v no_o more_o of_o constantius_n favour_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o one_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o i_o oppose_v his_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o metriades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n eâseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o his_o call_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 3._o that_o i_o omit_v his_o admission_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prelate_n i_o say_v that_o although_o theodoret_n report_n that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a pray_v for_o his_o parent_n fowl_n yet_o the_o story_n say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n chry_n so_o stome_n for_o they_o bristol_n oppose_v the_o tripartite_a story_n and_o theodoret_n in_o latin_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o where_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o 36._o where_o theodoret_n in_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o tomb_n of_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n both_o his_o eye_n and_o forehead_n offer_v a_o supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n desire_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v injury_n of_o ignorance_n these_o word_n enforce_v not_o prayer_n to_o saint_n chrysostome_n although_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o that_o time_n erroneous_o practise_v that_o allen_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o holy_a altar_n while_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o father_n funeral_n be_v celebrate_v make_v little_a to_o prove_v honorius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n although_o in_o that_o point_n i_o deny_v not_o which_o can_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n one_o error_n can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ambrose_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o writing_n contrary_a to_o papistry_n in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n unto_o salvation_n the_o 40._o day_n mind_n which_o allen_n will_v beg_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o resemble_v their_o popish_a month_n mind_n i_o have_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n solemnity_n without_o intermission_n that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o keep_v with_o singular_a solemnity_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n which_o bristol_n oppose_v can_v not_o make_v a_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o popish_a moan_n thes_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o a_o mourning_n or_o solemnity_n intermit_v where_o i_o challenge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v before_o the_o general_a desection_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n in_o a_o lurious_a rage_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n sceva_n the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o who_o he_o condemn_v before_o but_o who_o be_v this_o impudent_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v those_o christian_a emperor_n before_o or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o reprove_v of_o a_o error_n and_o condemue_v of_o the_o person_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o bristowe_v impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o humble_o adore_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49._o 60._o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a bow_n kiss_v or_o lick_v where_o i_o name_v ziska_n &_o procopius_n and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o name_n &_o much_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_v as_o though_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v before_o that_o name_n be_v use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o but_o that_o edward_z the_o third_z be_v a_o wiclevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v say_v bristol_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o say_v or_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wiclevist_n i_o say_v ar._n 34_o that_o king_n edward_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o time_n defend_v wickleve_v cause_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a m._n fox_n story_n of_o wickleve_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o caro_n lus_z magnus_n against_o image_n i_o have_v answer_v saunder_n &_o bristol_n else_o where_o the_o book_n of_o berttam_n be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la although_o trithemius_n say_v it_o be_v unto_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n of_o lotharius_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o inscription_n be_v elder_a than_o trithemius_n except_o he_o bring_v better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o bertram_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n in_o bristow_v fancy_n &_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o charles_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o book_n shall_v see_v he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n of_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v win_v no_o more_o if_o we_o can_v show_v never_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o to_o popish_a use_n than_o the_o idolater_n against_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v no_o temple_n but_o build_v unto_o idol_n bristol_n say_v the_o challenge_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o their_o religion_n we_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o not_o all_o their_o church_n the_o cause_n whâe_v the_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o temple_n be_v for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o pagan_n temple_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o the_o bryton_n &_o saxon_n but_o those_o converter_n say_v bristol_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o builder_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v build_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v build_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o they_o as_o that_o church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o etc._n etc._n of_o so_o many_o chruch_v as_o he_o build_v only_o in_o building_n that_o one_o he_o have_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n marry_o wellymet_n quod_fw-la bristol_n they_o be_v call_v basilicae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o apostolorun_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n when_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o i_o cite_v ar._n 53._o 55._o affirm_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o augustine_n express_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_z as_o foraltar_n he_o utter_o deni_v they_o unto_o creature_n where_o i_o say_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o great_a grant_n to_o the_o marry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n cry_v blessing_n on_o jovinian_a why_o bristol_n be_v there_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marry_v be_v there_o no_o priest_n marry_v in_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n time_n although_o jovinian_a can_v not_o persuade_v
and_o sale_n of_o the_o golden_a vessel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o as_o witness_v s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o i_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v without_o image_n because_o the_o tempse_n of_o god_n and_o image_n can_v not_o agree_v etc._n etc._n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v roll_v in_o such_o rhetoric_n before_o fool_n that_o receive_v our_o absurd_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v image_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o think_v bristol_n that_o any_o of_o our_o auditor_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v so_o absurd_a a_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v malicious_a in_o feign_v we_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o impossible_a paradox_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o preacher_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o popish_a image_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o they_o be_v as_o abominable_a idol_n as_o they_o &_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o saunder_n shall_v ever_o find_v i_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la as_o you_o say_v you_o make_v i_o by_o deny_v that_o absurd_a principle_n which_o be_v of_o your_o own_o fantastical_a imagination_n and_o not_o of_o our_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a affirmation_n as_o you_o feign_v it_o as_o touch_v our_o live_n we_o be_v nothing_o discourage_v by_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la but_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o with_o a_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o our_o most_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o arrian_n empress_n in_o the_o 22._o demand_n of_o service_n of_o the_o church_n how_o vain_o he_o affirm_v the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o have_v because_o two_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o declare_v but_o where_o i_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o martyr_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o augustine_n cit_v augustine_n tract_n in_o joan._n 84._o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la eos_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o so_o rehearse_v they_o as_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v to_o their_o step_n these_o word_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v in_o public_a service_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n but_o only_o interpret_v what_o augustine_n suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v name_v among_o other_o that_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o other_o place_n which_o bristol_n quote_v de_n verb._n apost_n 17._o perfectio_fw-la tamen_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v come_v therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v when_o the_o martyr_n be_v rehearse_v in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n where_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o depart_a that_o be_v rehearse_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v note_v also_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o do_v rest_n in_o peace_n therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n without_o rest_n the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o note_v of_o private_a person_n pray_v to_o saint_n prove_v not_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n where_o i_o note_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o martyr_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o christian_n have_v any_o but_o eucharistical_a or_o of_o prosperity_n but_o admit_v his_o distinction_n of_o external_a and_o internal_a sacrifice_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n answer_v by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o we_o worship_v not_o saint_n as_o god_n when_o we_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o challenge_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n unto_o himself_o you_o may_v as_o well_o grant_v they_o external_a temple_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a temple_n wherein_o and_o upon_o which_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v dispossess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o altar_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o martyr_n thereupon_o but_o bristol_n as_o it_o be_v give_v over_o his_o former_a distinction_n say_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n than_o those_o dish_n of_o meat_n which_o of_o some_o christian_n be_v superstitious_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o the_o martyr_n de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 27._o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n which_o send_v forth_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psal._n 51._o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o creature_n and_o psal._n 140._o he_o desire_v that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v as_o incense_v &_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n concern_v ceremony_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o refuse_v all_o by_o my_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n negative_o and_o yet_o in_o other_o word_n to_o allow_v some_o who_o so_o will_v confer_v the_o place_n shall_v easy_o see_v his_o witless_a and_o senseless_a cavil_v i_o refuse_v all_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o hinder_v but_o further_a edification_n the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n which_o justinus_n describe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v use_v contain_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o and_o there_o be_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n plain_a against_o the_o communion_n book_n as_o for_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o it_o be_v name_v as_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n use_v in_o that_o time_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o declare_v how_o sober_o the_o christian_n use_v wine_n in_o those_o meeting_n which_o be_v so_o malicious_o slander_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n what_o have_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o although_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n use_v yet_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o water_n if_o any_o necessary_a occasion_n do_v require_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o mass_n decipher_v out_o of_o that_o description_n of_o justine_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n unless_o fulke_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o receive_n of_o all_o present_a the_o carry_v of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o rich_a man_n offering_n may_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o mass_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v be_v use_v or_o omit_v at_o any_o mass_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a that_o i_o know_v nor_o so_o careful_a that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o be_v bristol_n so_o mad_a to_o make_v any_o endue_v with_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o justinus_n
without_o succession_n unto_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bald_a reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o priesthood_n first_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n into_o superintendent_n &_o elder_n so_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o english_a be_v a_o change_n with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v abide_v for_o he_o reprove_v i_o for_o translate_n presbyterum_fw-la in_o cyprian_a a_o elder_a second_o i_o help_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o conclude_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o that_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a ministry_n by_o which_o i_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v popish_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n exorcist_n cantor_n acolytes_n ostiaries_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n name_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a computation_n of_o grynaeus_n i_o confess_v the_o name_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v some_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n in_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o name_n but_o bristol_n think_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v there_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o preacher_n yes_o very_o and_o therefore_o i_o exclude_v all_o these_o popish_a order_n which_o be_v such_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a deacon_n for_o minister_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o elder_n of_o government_n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o that_o rehearsal_n but_o for_o those_o popish_a order_n that_o bristol_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o may_v see_v the_o distinction_n of_o they_o act._n 13._o where_o some_o preacher_n have_v not_o order_n &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o some_o good_a priest_n do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o first_o place_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v except_o he_o think_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o apostle_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o they_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o that_o those_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v now_o order_n which_o how_o he_o prove_v i_o marvel_v special_o see_v other_o papist_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v minister_a for_o their_o sacrifice_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o elder_n of_o government_n and_o not_o priest_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la levitae_n pontifices_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o but_o abusive_o for_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o leviticall_a order_n and_o priesthood_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n three_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n we_o by_o lay_n man_n as_o of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n four_o we_o confess_v their_o order_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o because_o we_o reorder_n not_o they_o which_o be_v false_a for_o i_o say_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o new_a call_n bristol_n say_v that_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o give_v order_n show_v himself_o ignorant_a that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a church_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o some_o heretic_n be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o novatians_n council_n nicen._n cap._n 8._o wherefore_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o babble_n o_o your_o divinity_n o_o your_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o to_o defend_v pilkington_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mock_n bishop_n but_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o diligent_a preach_v etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v over_o as_o also_o the_o great_a preach_n which_o now_o at_o the_o last_o be_v in_o popish_a country_n where_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n be_v as_o great_a silence_n as_o in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n five_o argument_n need_v not_o where_o i_o deny_v all_o priesthood_n but_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n six_o if_o i_o will_v invent_v a_o third_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a or_o father_n priesthood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o melchisedek_n &_o christ_n do_v beware_v what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o you_o &_o christ_n as_o by_o melchisedek_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o our_o argument_n they_o be_v but_o objection_n at_o leastwise_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v our_o objection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v argument_n to_o prove_v you_o all_o blasphemous_a usurper_n of_o christ_n singular_a priesthood_n but_o that_o you_o will_v do_v at_o leisure_n &_o first_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o priesthood_n out_o of_o augustine_n contr._n advers._n leg._n &_o prophet_n lib._n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o where_o he_o defend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n so_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o your_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v nor_o your_o particular_a priesthood_n for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o special_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o that_o s._n augastine_n name_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n allude_v to_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n &_o king_n and_o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o apoc._n 1._o but_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o singular_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n psalm_n 110._o and_o which_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o heb._n 7._o common_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o object_n he_o speak_v of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o augustine_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o affirm_v so_o that_o although_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v grant_v yet_o a_o special_a priesthood_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o of_o thanksgiving_n &_o of_o propitiation_n he_o trow_v and_o therefore_o the_o memorial_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o one_o what_o do_v it_o let_v to_o be_v the_o other_o this_o argument_n stand_v upon_o bristowe_v trow_v and_o confound_v the_o member_n of_o a_o division_n shall_v have_v none_o other_o answer_n for_o i_o the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n &_o the_o virgin_n lib._n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n unproper_o as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v bristol_n will_v not_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o so_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v unproper_o because_o he_o say_v our_o body_n by_o mortification_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o say_v christ_n body_n by_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v unproper_o where_o he_o speak_v figurative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n howbeit_o in_o this_o example_n of_o bristol_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o that_o such_o a_o blunderer_n as_o he_o can_v see_v it_o which_o confound_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o confound_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o death_n of_o the_o
as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n say_v bristol_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n ar._n 85._o answer_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o tertullians_n time_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n succession_n simple_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n until_o our_o day_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o orderly_a succession_n therefore_o no_o contradiction_n the_o four_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o insantes_n and_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n charge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresy_n against_o which_o they_o write_v the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o apostolic_a church_n a_o faithful_a church_n true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v since_o she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristi_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o ns_n but_o never_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ar._n 85._o 16._o 106._o 10._o 27._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o contradiction_n with_o as_o many_o falsification_n as_o there_o be_v quotation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n ar._n 106._o which_o he_o rehearse_v thus_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o rome_n which_o feed_v her_o babe_n with_o poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v rather_o see_v they_o famish_v than_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n the_o sixth_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v ar._n 102._o 38._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n âime_v the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v the_o general_a defection_n pur._n 287._o contra_fw-la all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o assa_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a ar._n 38._o 16_o 33._o 34._o these_o place_n be_v both_o full_a of_o falsification_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o i_o employ_v no_o contradiction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n mean_v as_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v apoc._n 18._o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n but_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v her_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n many_o revolt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o to_o other_o heresy_n beside_o popery_n the_o 7._o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ar._n 36._o contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o what_o contradiction_n be_v here_o popish_a religion_n in_o one_o piece_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o anno_fw-la 200._o and_o after_o come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o 8._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ar._n 102._o pur._n 287._o 238._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o dictinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n ar._n 43._o he_o falsifi_v my_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o great_a as_o the_o monster_n of_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o here_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o papist_n by_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n communicate_v with_o all_o heresy_n the_o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o souden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o âaââesse_v espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o none_o cold_a preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v ar._n 43._o 36._o 38._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnablie_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n ar._n 92._o 36._o 37._o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v manifest_a forgery_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n allowed_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o never_o say_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n but_o of_o some_o few_o error_n bud_v up_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o both_o ar._n 36._o where_o i_o ask_v what_o marvel_v &c._n &c._n as_o a_o objection_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o show_v who_o preach_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o damnable_a error_n &_o ar._n 38._o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v both_o preach_n
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâânââ_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
keep_v 350._o year_n past_a be_v no_o general_a council_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n no_o more_o be_v any_o that_o follow_v at_o constance_n basil_n trent_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o oriental_a church_n that_o be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o transubstantiation_n or_o adoration_n therein_o agree_v by_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la dissolutis_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la panis_fw-la transmutatione_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarta_fw-la quaestis_fw-la fuiâ_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ageretur_fw-la at_o graeci_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la se_fw-la sine_fw-la totius_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la âauctoritate_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la aliam_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la pro_fw-la illa_fw-la tantâm_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n synodus_fw-la convocata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la which_o four_o question_n be_v dissolve_v the_o pope_n desire_v that_o of_o the_o divine_a transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o four_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a oriental_n church_n can_v handle_v none_o other_o question_n see_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v together_o for_o that_o only_a question_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o although_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o three_o popish_a counsel_n and_o by_o many_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o see_v his_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o diverse_a learned_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o england_n be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n wherefore_o none_o of_o the_o four_o certainty_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a on_o sanders_n side_n but_o he_o will_v examine_v we_o what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_v we_o have_v first_o he_o say_v we_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o what_o gospel_n do_v saunder_n bring_v say_n this_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v during_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n so_o there_o need_v no_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n agree_v on_o both_o part_n which_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o general_a counsel_n because_o there_o never_o be_v question_n about_o they_o but_o when_o the_o question_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophesy_v defection_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v gather_v about_o it_o neither_o yet_o can_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n between_o prince_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o hold_v many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n but_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n make_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v declare_v invincible_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o diverse_a father_n require_v we_o instant_o to_o believe_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n o_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a heretic_n will_v not_o every_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o figurative_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o these_o word_n true_a although_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n &_o sense_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n &_o c_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n even_o so_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a in_o their_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o credit_n be_v worthy_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o that_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n understand_v it_o of_o popish_a adoration_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o argument_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o our_o conjunction_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o us._n wherefore_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v still_o for_o us._n yet_o can_v we_o not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n because_o none_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v etc._n etc._n or_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o use_v if_o saunder_n have_v not_o in_o he_o more_o impudency_n than_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o reason_v from_o authority_n negative_o although_o his_o negative_n be_v not_o all_o true_a for_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n aug._n in_o psa._n 98._o chrysost._n in_o math._n that_o they_o warn_v not_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n it_o argue_v that_o none_o in_o their_o time_n do_v worship_v it_o see_v you_o papist_n confess_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o mass_n cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n when_o they_o see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v such_o word_n as_o the_o father_n use_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n weâ_n use_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o representation_n a_o signification_n a_o similitude_n a_o symbol_n a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o word_n soever_o we_o use_v we_o utter_v none_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o say_v saunder_n that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o holy_a sign_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o water_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n say_v saunder_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o no_o papist_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o jury_n which_o have_v find_v a_o thief_n guilty_a do_v go_v against_o he_o because_o the_o thief_n challenge_v none_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o
passion_n which_o be_v afterward_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o d._n s._n to_o refer_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o present_a give_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o proceed_v in_o his_o vain_a purpose_n he_o show_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n advance_v by_o transubstantiation_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o people_n which_o contempt_n by_o god_n justice_n stir_v up_o martin_n luther_n like_o a_o proud_a king_n of_o babylon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_fw-la can_v you_o forbear_v laugh_v ing_z they_o that_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o live_n abat_n and_o monk_n for_o good_a pension_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v up_o their_o abbey_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o good_a have_v luther_n do_v that_o he_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a especial_o from_o the_o popish_a votary_n the_o marry_a monk_n and_o vow_a priest_n which_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o vow_v chastity_n condemn_v thereby_o not_o only_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o virgin_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o slaunder_v they_o which_o deny_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o rather_o celebrate_v for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v chaste_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o she_o make_v any_o because_o say_v he_o she_o wonder_v how_o she_o may_v have_v a_o child_n see_v she_o know_v not_o any_o man_n whereunto_o her_o own_o reason_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o hereafter_o she_o may_v know_v a_o man_n except_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o any_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o her_o reason_n may_v have_v so_o reply_v for_o have_v a_o child_n yet_o for_o have_v such_o a_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v without_o that_o any_o vow_n of_o virginity_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o any_o logician_n in_o the_o world_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o she_o be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o she_o vow_v not_o virginity_n for_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v make_v any_o vow_n before_o her_o marriage_n she_o will_v not_o have_v delude_v her_o husband_n to_o promise_v her_o body_n to_o he_o when_o she_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o say_v she_o vow_v after_o marriage_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n she_o do_v it_o without_o her_o husband_n knowledge_n and_o therefore_o her_o vow_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o before_o joseph_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o her_o case_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v take_v she_o home_o to_o he_o and_o use_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n until_o she_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v with_o child_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v privy_o forsake_v she_o after_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluine_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v three_o in_o number_n when_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n &_o sabandia_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v all_o one_o now_o concern_v that_o caluine_n will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n there_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o saunder_n like_v it_o not_o because_o our_o nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o climme_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o we_o to_o life_n we_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n so_o when_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o he_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o anything_o in_o heaven_n and_o yeâ_n our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n chief_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o join_v our_o nature_n unto_o he_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v have_v have_v no_o hold_n in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o be_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v carry_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o let_v no_o more_o down_o unto_o we_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n enter_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v heaven_n whither_o our_o forerunner_n jesus_n be_v enter_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n heb._n 6._o for_o 19_o and_o unto_o this_o ascension_n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o coll._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o mind_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o &_o not_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n these_o authority_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o we_o must_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o dispensation_n full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n come_v no_o more_o down_o to_o we_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o receive_v we_o actual_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14._o 3._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o wholesome_a doctrine_n saunder_n teach_v in_o those_o his_o word_n even_o now_o set_v down_o first_o that_o faith_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v &_o daily_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n to_o fasten_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o heart_n but_o of_o our_o hand_n for_o faith_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o tongue_n by_o mean_n whereof_o help_n be_v call_v for_o but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o hand_n must_v be_v occupy_v therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v eat_v it_o real_o be_v let_v down_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o without_o the_o tongue_n of_o faith_n fasten_v it_o to_o our_o body_n &_o heart_n three_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o man_n can_v have_v fasten_v their_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o faith_n be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n restrein_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o time_n since_o the_o same_o be_v actual_o perform_v but_o also_o to_o the_o actual_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o body_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o to_o conclude_v profess_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o person_n but_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n special_o against_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o caluine_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a
substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v here_o that_o the_o give_v wherein_o be_v the_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o our_o body_n and_o not_o to_o our_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o i_o understand_v this_o say_n be_v not_o real_o but_o by_o word_n of_o promise_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o body_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o perish_v because_o none_o can_v have_v life_n in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o saunder_n hold_v can_v be_v eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n four_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o saunder_n catholic_n he_o promise_v to_o show_v first_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fulke_n and_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n although_o he_o esteem_v even_o albertus_n thomas_n bonaventure_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a of_o credit_n by_o a_o rule_n of_o s._n aug._n cont_n âu_n li._n 2._o because_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v between_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o they_o by_o which_o rule_n so_o understand_v we_o may_v esteem_v berengarius_fw-la bruno_n henricus_n de_fw-fr gauduno_n waldo_n bertrame_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o they_o live_v long_o before_o this_o question_n rise_v between_o the_o papist_n &_o us._n wherefore_o in_o this_o rule_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o between_o what_o person_n but_o what_o time_n the_o question_n first_o arise_v between_o any_o person_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o lest_o partial_a witness_n furthermore_o he_o show_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n out_o of_o the_o eva_n ãâ¦ã_o list_n &_o s._n paul_n he_o affirmethâ_n that_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o these_o word_n the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n whereupon_o he_o give_v thanks_n turn_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n worthy_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o us._n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n understand_v as_o he_o do_v sign_n for_o accident_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o either_o he_o will_v or_o can_v have_v keep_v promise_n likewise_o that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o three_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o leave_v other_o argument_n for_o other_o place_n &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v inquire_v whether_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o belief_n or_o to_o our_o meaning_n that_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n or_o of_o his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v common_a bread_n &_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o proceed_v &_o let_v he_o go_v with_o that_o lie_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v how_o dainty_a &_o costly_a a_o banquet_n christ_n make_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a preparation_n &_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o so_o long_o before_o which_o promise_n &_o preparation_n how_o evil_a favoured_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o melchizedeks_n bread_n &_o wine_n manna_n the_o table_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n the_o bread_n &_o flesh_n of_o elias_n &c_n &c_n i_o omit_v his_o conclusion_n be_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o farewell_n give_v any_o other_o dainty_n beside_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n sanctify_v in_o use_n only_o and_o not_o consecrate_v in_o substance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o absurd_o he_o speak_v common_a bread_n sanctify_v which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v christ_n give_v white_a black_a bread_n or_o hot_a cold_a wine_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o in_o accident_n but_o in_o substance_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o but_o by_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a &_o unspeakable_a change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v ordinaty_o a_o weak_a element_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o banquet_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a cookery_n i_o use_v his_o own_o term_n which_o also_o he_o do_v exemplify_v by_o make_v 16._o or_o 20._o dish_n of_o egg_n alone_o which_o can_v be_v without_o many_o spice_n &_o mixture_n &_o great_a labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n like_o a_o most_o cunning_a workman_n of_o simple_a &_o little_a stuff_n and_o that_o without_o help_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v it_o make_v the_o grete_a &_o fine_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o use_v no_o shift_n but_o only_a blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o sinesse_n of_o this_o cookery_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o fine_a speculation_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o angel_n heaven_n &_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o revolt_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n upward_o again_o towards_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n vegitative_a thing_n then_o sensible_a creature_n &_o last_o man_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o creature_n &_o a_o little_a world_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n restore_v &_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v brief_o bring_v again_o to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o banquet_n where_o christ_n be_v give_v there_o be_v serve_v in_o one_o dish_n a_o composition_n most_o delicate_a of_o angel_n heaven_n element_n of_o herb_n fish_n bird_n beast_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o kind_n of_o salet_n meat_n sauce_n fruit_n consection_n no_o kind_n of_o wine_n aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la liquor_n syrup_n can_v be_v find_v in_o nature_n make_v by_o art_n devise_v by_o wiââe_v but_o it_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a roââe_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o catholic_n teach_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o believe_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o worthy_a his_o worship_n what_o say_v you_o m._n s._n be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o turn_v into_o angel_n heaven_n element_n herb_n fish_n bird_n beast_n man_n &_o god_n himself_o yea_o into_o all_o salad_n meat_n sauce_n fruit_n confection_n all_o kind_n of_o wine_n aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la all_o liquor_n and_o syrup_n beside_o porridge_n pudding_n pie_n pancake_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v not_o name_v but_o comprehend_v in_o general_a word_n be_v there_o a_o real_a conversion_n in_o deed_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o heraphicall_a revolution_n and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o write_v i_o pray_v you_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v this_o eph._n 1._o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v a_o brief_a gather_n into_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o sum_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n
every_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o condition_n for_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v absolute_o but_o god_n promise_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a communicate_v which_o saunder_n object_v help_v not_o judas_n because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n saunder_n ask_v caluine_n whether_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o dare_v caluine_n supply_v it_o have_v he_o not_o choke_v caluine_n with_o this_o question_n trow_v you_o but_o if_o caluine_n can_v find_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v far_o off_o to_o find_v faith_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v two_o other_o reason_n against_o the_o promise_n one_o of_o the_o word_n this_o another_o of_o the_o word_n is._n this_o say_v he_o show_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o it_o point_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v &_o also_o point_v unto_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v such_o a_o pointer_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o be_v that_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o seem_v the_o cup_n or_o that_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v point_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o than_o be_v the_o other_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n it_o anger_v saunder_n that_o caluine_n shall_v say_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v he_o so_o singular_a that_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o also_o all_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglian_o do_v confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o shameful_a lie_n both_o of_o the_o lutheran_n &_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v than_o he_o turn_v his_o tale_n from_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o then_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o third_o person_n and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n s._n mark_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o cup_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o wine_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o sure_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mark_v this_o well_o for_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n yet_o it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o popish_a consecration_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v take_v for_o proof_n that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v put_v proper_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o see_v by_o your_o own_o divinity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o last_o syllable_n um_o be_v pronounce_v how_o can_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v take_v proper_o when_o neither_o before_o it_o be_v speak_v nor_o while_o it_o be_v in_o speak_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n but_o saunder_n will_v know_v by_o what_o scripture_n caluine_n prove_v his_o lewd_a interpretation_n as_o though_o caluine_n affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o proove_v not_o plentiful_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n general_o and_o of_o this_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o many_o tropical_a speech_n use_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o saunder_n do_v confute_v his_o fond_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o confutation_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr use_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o have_v before_o answer_v this_o lewd_a argument_n for_o all_o promise_n be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr esay_n say_v pver_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o 9_o we_o when_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v 500_o year_n after_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o eat_v which_o follow_v after_o they_o be_v utter_v caluine_n say_v further_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n but_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v &_o promise_v they_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n against_o this_o saunder_n repli_v that_o god_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v which_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o no_o promise_n he_o say_v further_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o make_v of_o the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v &_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o no_o promise_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o dare_v say_v the_o contrary_a but_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o actual_a communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o eat_v it_o no_o very_o how_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o eat_v it_o but_o by_o promise_n of_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v it_o faithful_o and_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o communicate_v his_o body_n what_o other_o word_n of_o promise_n can_v saunder_n show_v in_o the_o institution_n but_o now_o will_v saunder_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o the_o bread_n although_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o plain_o that_o sanders_n ear_n may_v gloe_v on_o his_o head_n for_o shame_n to_o read_v it_o yet_o will_v i_o consider_v all_o his_o particular_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o first_o reason_n christ_n speak_v sometime_o to_o unsensible_a creature_n as_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o figtree_n and_o all_o creature_n here_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o he_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o bread_n if_o this_o consequent_a do_v hang_v to_o the_o antecedent_n by_o any_o necessity_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o otherwise_o i_o must_v deny_v it_o well_o yet_o thus_o much_o be_v gain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o senseless_a creature_n yes_o very_a absurd_a that_o beginning_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n he_o shall_v sudden_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o bread_n and_o without_o any_o transition_n but_o even_o with_o a_o relative_a as_o sudden_o return_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o that_o speak_v to_o bread_n he_o shall_v use_v no_o word_n of_o the_o second_v person_n which_o he_o use_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n &_o to_o the_o figtree_n the_o second_o reason_n begin_v thus_o caluine_n say_v christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n not_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v carry_v bread_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v not_o this_o a_o magistral_a or_o doctoral_a kind_n of_o reason_v i_o tell_v he_o quoth_v saunder_n it_o be_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n because_o he_o call_v it_o his_o body_n which_o if_o caluine_n will_v deny_v he_o have_v it_o ready_a out_o of_o tertullian_n adver_v marc._n lib._n 4._o panem_fw-la
corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o we_o can_v call_v a_o thing_n except_o we_o speak_v unto_o it_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o bread_n be_v thou_o my_o body_n who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o saunder_n can_v call_v a_o stone_n a_o stone_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o stone_n nor_o a_o shovell_n a_o shovell_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o shovell_n and_o with_o saunder_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o shovell_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o shovell_n or_o a_o stone_n nay_o he_o will_v say_v with_o god_n call_v and_o make_v be_v all_o one_o where_o he_o will_v make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v another_o matter_n if_o this_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o make_v his_o natural_a body_n call_v and_o make_v may_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v not_o do_v it_o except_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o natural_a body_n first_o ambrose_n write_v de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o ante_fw-la bene_fw-la dictionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o name_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confess_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o affection_n feel_v out_o of_o these_o word_n saunder_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o signify_v because_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n i_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o people_n confess_v if_o ambrose_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o consecration_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o 1._o witness_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o against_o he_o but_o tertullian_n his_o second_o witness_n speak_v much_o more_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n loe_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n we_o confess_v but_o how_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n stop_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o his_o body_n say_v he_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n print_n or_o form_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n which_o be_v yet_o also_o his_o substance_n in_o deed_n what_o say_v thou_o sabellian_n heretic_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o distinct_a hypostasis_fw-la from_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v homoousion_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o that_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v character_n substantiae_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o christ._n yea_o say_v saunder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o gross_a more_o vile_a more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o his_o figure_n be_v like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o again_o look_v what_o odds_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o much_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v between_o his_o name_n or_o his_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o figure_n why_o saunder_n be_v the_o naming_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n institute_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n yea_o be_v they_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n how_o follow_v thy_o beastly_a conclusion_n of_o the_o difference_n or_o odds_n of_o figure_n and_o name_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o figure_n and_o naming_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o name_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n then_o of_o the_o rock_n except_o as_o thou_o be_v even_o now_o a_o sabellian_n so_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o marcionite_n that_o believe_v another_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a in_o joan._n 6._o tr._n 26._o over_o and_o beside_o this_o examine_v tertullian_n let_v we_o ask_v he_o what_o do_v christ_n distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v answer_v panem_fw-la bread_n again_o how_o make_v he_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o answer_v he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o say_v saunder_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v but_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n with_o you_o papist_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o shameless_a trifle_n i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o tertullian_n be_v a_o good_a expounder_n to_o interpret_v the_o name_n of_o corpus_n by_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la if_o corpus_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o act_v which_o offer_v it_o and_o vow_v it_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o thing_n offer_v as_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o when_o a_o lamb_n be_v offer_v god_n in_o the_o lamb_n be_v honour_v pray_v unto_o bless_v thank_v and_o praise_v i_o omit_v these_o strange_a phrase_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o in_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v plain_o saunder_n if_o thou_o dare_v be_v the_o lamb_n speak_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o passeover_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o for_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o reason_n with_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o boy_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v perteyn_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v therefore_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v speak_v unto_o but_o how_o prove_v thou_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v also_o needs_o partake_v that_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v certain_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v who_o will_v grant_v or_o how_o can_v thou_o prove_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o remembrance_n must_v partake_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n god_n or_o to_o pose_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o popery_n be_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o mass_n but_o that_o reason_n can_v prove_v authority_n shall_v enforce_v first_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o mix_a chalice_n percipis_fw-la verbion_n dei_fw-la the_o eucharistie_a of_o
the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n say_v saunder_n can_v take_v the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o it_o yes_o as_o well_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o by_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a the_o same_o irenaeus_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o saying_n panis_n percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistie_a consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a if_o vocation_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o invocation_n or_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a yet_o at_o least_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v although_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o bread_n but_o the_o earthly_a thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v say_v saunder_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n as_o though_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o earth_n be_v earthly_a second_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v as_o irenaeus_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrifice_v for_o our_o redemption_n but_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n like_a as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o erthly_a matter_n so_o be_v it_o heretical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a to_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o substance_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v justinus_n in_o apol._n 2._o cibun_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la precationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o food_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o take_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o justinus_n who_o interlace_v this_o parenthefis_n next_o to_o the_o word_n food_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o food_n our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v which_o confute_v transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a eat_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n this_o word_n of_o prayer_n say_v saunder_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_z this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n but_o by_o that_o say_n but_o see_v the_o conclusion_n that_o will_v follow_v admit_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o prayer_n then_o be_v they_o not_o word_n of_o performance_n for_o prayer_n and_o performance_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o promise_v and_o performance_n again_o when_o saunder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o preach_v because_o they_o be_v word_n of_o prayer_n for_o preach_v be_v direct_v principal_o to_o the_o people_n and_o prayer_n only_o to_o god._n mark_v the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n then_o be_v they_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v idolatry_n to_o direct_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o charge_v caluine_n with_o horrible_a idolatry_n for_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o people_n not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a idolatry_n to_o directe_v they_o to_o the_o bread_n if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v direct_v final_o to_o god_n say_v he_o as_o though_o word_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o final_o direct_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o appertain_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o though_o word_n of_o sacrifice_a appertain_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v as_o much_o and_o more_o then_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n of_o which_o he_o take_v similitude_n but_o a_o figurative_a preach_n have_v any_o man_n so_o great_a leisure_n to_o confute_v such_o insensible_a argument_n but_o hierom_n ad_fw-la euag._n tom_n 2._o say_v that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v doubtless_o at_o none_o other_o prayer_n say_v saunder_n then_o wherein_o they_o say_v with_o mind_n of_o sacrifice_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n see_v his_o argument_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o doubtless_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v upon_o it_o a_o strange_a prayer_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v ask_v and_o he_o that_o pray_v speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o but_o august_n say_v in_o psal._n 39_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n promise_v have_v take_v away_o the_o promise_v word_n i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o have_v give_v be_v a_o word_n of_o performance_n the_o euamgelist_n testify_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v therefore_o his_o word_n be_v not_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o answer_v the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o faithful_o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o the_o condition_n of_o faithful_a receive_n require_v in_o all_o god_n covenante_n must_v needs_o be_v include_v in_o this_o although_o in_o every_o place_n where_o mention_n thereof_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o express_v from_o this_o matter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o former_a talk_n of_o sacrifice_n these_o word_n say_v he_o fulfil_v the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v of_o justinus_n martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o justine_n call_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n word_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n for_o he_o say_v the_o food_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o word_n of_o prayer_n yet_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 59_o voventur_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v vow_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n special_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o again_o orationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v this_o blessing_n and_o sanctifi_a say_v saunder_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v vow_v to_o god_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o vow_v be_v to_o say_v over_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n which_o with_o saunder_n be_v always_o a_o good_a argument_n but_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o caluine_n &_o the_o old_a father_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o oblation_n irenaeus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o witness_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confess_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o also_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n caluine_n will_v have_v no_o work_n upon_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o vow_n nor_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n neither_o have_v saunder_n prove_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v either_o prayer_n vow_n or_o sacrifice_n nevertheless_o caluine_n acknowledge_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v such_o a_o oblation_n as_o the_o father_n under_o stand_v namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n for_o thus_o write_v irenaeus_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n here_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n foreshow_v
by_o malachi_n be_v he_o expound_v out_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n cap._n 35._o also_o cap._n 34._o expound_v what_o be_v that_o pure_a sacrifice_n foreshow_v by_o malachi_n and_o teach_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la sententia_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sine_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la in_fw-la spe_fw-la firma_fw-la in_o dilectione_n feruenti_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eius_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solapuram_fw-la offer_v fabricatori_fw-la offerens_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la for_o we_o must_v make_v this_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v thankful_a to_o god_n our_o maker_n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v he_o and_o this_o pure_a oblation_n the_o church_n a_o lone_a offer_v to_o her_o maker_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n thus_o writ_v irenaeus_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o whatsoever_o gregory_n nyss._n chrysostome_n or_o ambrose_n write_v of_o change_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o work_v of_o christ_n word_n have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a change_n consecrate_v and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o more_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v aloud_o which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o ambrose_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o augustine_n sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la insant_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n openlv_v for_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n be_v both_o of_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o fecret_a whisper_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o new_a in_o comparison_n belike_o invent_v since_o transubstantiation_n come_v to_o town_n and_o therefore_o that_o custom_n proove_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n howsoever_o saunder_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o amen_o may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o more_o proper_o then_o to_o word_n of_o performance_n for_o amen_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o but_o also_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o ancient_a custom_n witness_v by_o irenaeus_n out_o of_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o who_o reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommenicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n affirm_v that_o soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n use_v solemn_o to_o send_v the_o eucharisty_a to_o those_o priest_n who_o come_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n where_o easter_n be_v keep_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v it_o rome_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corporal_a real_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o at_o last_o receive_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v word_n of_o performance_n and_o not_o of_o promise_n although_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o sure_a yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v nought_o for_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o but_o that_o it_o be_v send_v solemn_o unto_o stranger_n not_o into_o foreign_a country_n but_o to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o rome_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o their_o lodging_n or_o inn_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o distribution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v before_o nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la repulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclcsiae_fw-la societate_fw-la aut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la paribus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la suscepti_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o never_o for_o this_o repulse_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o come_v from_o those_o part_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o anicetus_n do_v give_v place_n unto_o polycarpus_n permit_v he_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n as_o one_o who_o he_o honour_v so_o that_o no_o reservation_n nor_o send_v up_o and_o down_o be_v hereof_o prove_v other_o than_o send_v the_o communion_n by_o the_o deacon_n about_o the_o church_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v but_o justinus_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o caluine_n reprove_v that_o custom_n for_o a_o abuse_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o justinus_n make_v mention_v before_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o alm_n which_o be_v also_o bless_v and_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o deacous_a carry_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o this_o carriage_n may_v be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v in_o great_a quantity_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o imprisonment_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o consecrate_v yet_o may_v they_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n with_o which_o those_o that_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n be_v absent_a be_v present_a in_o spirit_n &_o may_v communicate_v more_o tolerable_o than_o they_o which_o among_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o in_o sickness_n receive_v their_o mass_n cake_n communicate_v with_o none_o at_o all_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o such_o carry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o elder_a church_n be_v a_o abuse_n because_o it_o have_v none_o allowance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v word_n of_o command_v therefore_o keep_v and_o send_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v defend_v howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o caluine_n be_v charge_v with_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o reprove_v for_o caluine_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o he_o worthy_o call_v the_o truth_n against_o any_o custom_n of_o any_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o he_o be_v cyprian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o all_o have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v lib._n 2_o ep._n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o minister_a with_o water_n be_v ancient_a and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o some_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o cyprian_n otherwise_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o conclude_v against_o it_o neque_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la neither_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fault_n to_o keep_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o send_v it_o about_o because_o christ_n have_v neither_o do_v nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a this_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a be_v caluins_n reason_n of_o who_o write_n saunder_n will_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o neither_o learning_n nor_o honesty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o hurt_n by_o read_v of_o they_o i_o marvel_v what_o that_o be_v which_o you_o papist_n call_v learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v knowledge_n of_o science_n of_o tongue_n of_o ancient_a write_n of_o thing_n past_a of_o
figurative_o because_o a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v signify_v no_o certain_a thing_n until_o it_o be_v plain_o understand_v this_o i_o deny_v for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n may_v signify_v one_o certain_a thing_n which_o the_o speaker_n mean_v although_o the_o hearer_n understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o howbeit_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v figurative_o be_v easy_o understand_v of_o all_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v well_o accustom_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_a man_n &_o idiot_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v simple_a unlearned_a man_n in_o deed_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o yet_o saunder_n do_v they_o too_o much_o wrong_n to_o make_v they_o or_o any_o godly_a person_n of_o that_o time_n so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consider_v they_o be_v circumcise_v &_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n every_o year_n the_o very_a name_n whereof_o must_v needs_o teach_v they_o how_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n ridiculous_a &_o foolish_a that_o saunder_n prate_v of_o the_o true_a &_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o will_v the_o vain_a jangler_n make_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n what_o verify_v of_o contradictory_n what_o diverse_a sounding_n what_o true_a token_n what_o thing_n present_a o_o great_a divinity_n of_o popish_a doctor_n but_o the_o apology_n be_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o say_n when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o it_o be_v quick_o understand_v call_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o token_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v nay_o rather_o call_v turk_n &_o saracen_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n if_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o reveal_v the_o token_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o belike_o where_o saunder_n have_v to_o do_v woman_n and_o child_n be_v but_o god_n be_v thank_v woman_n and_o child_n instruct_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v tell_v he_o how_o evident_a a_o token_n it_o be_v of_o their_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o common_o sound_v he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o term_v it_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n where_o as_o much_o be_v give_v as_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o case_n reserve_v both_o episcopal_a and_o papal_a be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v forgive_v by_o every_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n but_o here_o the_o apology_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v mean_v who_o sin_n you_o declare_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o true_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o falsify_v they_o except_o saunder_n will_v say_v that_o every_o wrong_a exposition_n be_v a_o falsification_n how_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o saunder_n will_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o stand_v here_o to_o discuss_v but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a determination_n of_o he_o that_o many_o word_n may_v signify_v unproper_o in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v unproper_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n if_o this_o doctoral_a determination_n be_v true_a than_o these_o be_v proper_a speech_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o s._n augustine_n rule_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 16._o must_v give_v place_n to_o d._n sanders_n decree_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la flagiâiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o wicked_a nor_o ungodly_a act_n or_o to_o forbid_v any_o profit_n or_o well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a or_o heinous_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o profitable_a to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n again_o locut_n de_fw-fr gen._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 72._o tres_fw-fr fundi_fw-la tres_fw-la dies_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la tres_fw-la dies_fw-la significant_a et_fw-la multum_fw-la haec_fw-la locutio_fw-la notanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la significantia_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la significant_a nomine_fw-la appellantur_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petra_n autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_fw-la three_o baskete_n be_v three_o day_n he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v three_o day_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v much_o to_o be_v mark_v where_o any_o signify_v thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ._n final_o where_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o signify_v plain_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v plain_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o perseverance_n &_o continuance_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n even_o until_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v devise_v a_o monstrous_a interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o most_o abominable_a idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n cap._n xii_o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v saunder_n a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n saunder_n to_o dispute_v for_o his_o life_n will_v take_v the_o conclusion_n fulk_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n so_o that_o saunder_n to_o dispute_v for_o his_o life_n will_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o opposite_n which_o can_v stand_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n but_o as_o though_o logic_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v the_o argument_n try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v sign_n in_o part_n empty_a and_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o signify_v because_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o &_o for_o evermore_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 13._o apocalypse_n 13._o second_o he_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o marie_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o leprous_a man_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o the_o dumb_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o at_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a grace_n be_v rehearse_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n sound_v the_o grace_n work_v when_o saunder_n shall_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n he_o must_v choose_v he_o a_o easy_a adversary_n for_o else_o he_o will_v soon_o loose_v
fractum_fw-la enim_fw-la panem_fw-la distribuebat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la participatio_fw-la igitur_fw-la mysterii_fw-la vera_fw-la quaedam_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o revixerit_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la nos_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la replet_n fugiamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la post_fw-la tactum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o firmi_fw-la atque_fw-la stabiles_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la longè_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la worthy_o therefore_o the_o holy_a congregation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v after_o a_o high_a manner_n christ_n appear_v to_o we_o all_o both_o visible_o and_o invisiblie_o invisible_o true_o as_o god_n but_o visible_o in_o his_o body_n for_o he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v true_o raise_v up_o his_o temple_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v break_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a true_a confession_n and_o commemoration_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o we_o our_o lord_n both_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reviue_v and_o through_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o divine_a blessing_n let_v we_o therefore_o flee_v infidelity_n after_o the_o touch_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o be_v find_v steadfast_a and_o strong_a be_v far_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n you_o see_v both_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v wine_n so_o cyrill_n affirm_v that_o he_o distribute_v bread_n by_o both_o which_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a which_o can_v be_v undestoode_v of_o the_o popish_a presence_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n cap._n xvi_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v alsogether_o saunder_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n i_o have_v often_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o presence_n we_o allow_v fulke_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v saunder_n except_o he_o have_v a_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o make_v he_o say_v be_v the_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o death_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v make_v by_o his_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o thanksgiving_n also_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o chrysostome_n who_o he_o cit_v make_v thanksgiving_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ipso_fw-la genere_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n invite_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o the_o way_n chrysostome_n teach_v what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v account_v of_o he_o namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hom._n 26._o in_o matth._n propterea_fw-la &_o reverenda_fw-la &_o salutaria_fw-la illa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quâ_n omni_fw-la certè_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la congregatione_fw-la celebramus_fw-la eucharistia_n id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la capútque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divine_a erga_fw-la nos_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la nosque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la debitas_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la semper_fw-la exoluere_fw-la therefore_o even_o those_o reverend_a and_o healthful_a mystery_n which_o true_o we_o celebrate_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o be_v a_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o many_o benefit_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o yield_v dew_n thanks_n to_o god_n always_o but_o to_o a_o christian_a say_v chrysostome_n he_o himself_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o daily_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v unmindful_a behold_v say_v saunder_n not_o by_o a_o feeble_a token_n doubtful_o but_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n he_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o feeble_a token_n where_o christ_n be_v bodily_a absent_a by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o feeble_a token_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o his_o sacrament_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a bodily_a and_o so_o mean_v chrysostome_n that_o he_o be_v present_a spiritual_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n 51._o in_o mat._n he_o say_v ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la vestis_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nobis_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la tangamus_fw-la solummodò_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la comedamus_fw-la &_o saturemur_fw-la for_o not_o only_o his_o garment_n but_o his_o body_n be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v touch_v he_o if_o we_o will_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v very_o even_o as_o his_o garment_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o set_v before_o we_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n no_o more_o very_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n cap._n xvii_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v saunder_n that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o be_v true_a in_o us._n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o resurrection_n fulke_n of_o our_o body_n to_o glory_n come_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o do_v never_o eat_v this_o sacrament_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o vain_a reason_n saunder_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o first_o christ_n prepare_v a_o supper_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o upon_o his_o table_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o baker_n and_o the_o vintner_n therefore_o christ_n prepare_v be_v to_o make_v of_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o we_o confess_v yea_o say_v saunder_n but_o he_o delyver_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o delyver_v take_v and_o eat_v yea_o sir_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o deliver_v only_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v there_o nothing_o delyver_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o only_a proof_n he_o bring_v be_v chrysostome_n hom._n 82._o in_o math._n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o thus_o he_o cit_v they_o cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la bethink_v thyself_o what_o thou_o takesâ_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o covetousness_n and_o violent_a robbery_n consider_v again_o that_o thou_o tak'_v it_o not_o only_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o also_o put_v it_o to_o thy_o mouth_n and_o after_o thy_o hand_n and_o tongue_n thy_o heart_n receive_v that_o dreadefull_a mystery_n here_o say_v saunder_n the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n receive_v the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v and_o yet_o chrysostome_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v such_o a_o context_n name_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n
to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n another_o thing_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o chrysostome_n use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o in_o such_o context_n ad_fw-la pop._n antiochen_n hom._n 21._o have_v also_o linguam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tali_fw-la purpuratam_fw-la &_o factam_fw-la aureum_fw-la gladium_fw-la the_o tongue_n die_v purple_a with_o such_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a sword_n likewise_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o secret_n and_o dreadful_a mystery_n which_o say_n do_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n or_o receive_v but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a receipt_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o see_v christ_n present_a and_o acknowledge_v our_o tongue_n to_o be_v dye_v purple_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o golden_a sword_n which_o be_v not_o do_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o say_v he_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o visible_a altar_n or_o table_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n mother_n confess_v that_o from_z the_o altar_n be_v dispense_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o have_v be_v put_v out_o and_o we_o do_v likewise_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o table_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o only_a that_o handwriting_n be_v put_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o you_o think_v s._n augustine_n mother_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n then_o s._n paul_n col._n 2._o v._n 14._o we_o confess_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o water_n no_o more_o do_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o table_n prove_v that_o christ_n body_n lie_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyril_n do_v gather_v of_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n make_v the_o same_o argument_n from_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o other_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v sign_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lib._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaââlitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v anoint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v lighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v faât_o of_o god_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o last_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n anoint_v with_o oil_n shadow_v with_o man_n hand_n sign_v with_o man_n hand_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o saunder_n make_v such_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o irenaeus_n cyrill_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n cap._n xviii_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o thâ_n saunder_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n we_o abase_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apology_n fulke_n or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o do_v false_o slander_v us._n yes_o say_v saunder_n you_o pluck_v down_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o vile_a name_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v we_o pluck_v down_o none_o but_o idolatrous_a altar_n neither_o give_v we_o any_o vile_a name_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o stink_a idol_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profane_a execrament_n we_o call_v not_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n worship_v of_o bread_n for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n worship_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o vile_a bread_n although_o they_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n a_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o he_o and_o conjunction_n spiritual_a with_o he_o we_o teach_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o you_o teach_v not_o say_v saunder_n that_o any_o substantial_a thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n we_o teach_v no_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o we_o teach_v a_o supersubstantiall_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v join_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a nourishment_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o something_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o doctrine_n babble_n saunder_n what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a although_o no_o transubstantiation_n be_v wrought_v except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n teach_v either_o by_o they_o or_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n cap._n xix_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christâ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n saunder_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n saunder_n will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v great_a fulke_o fraud_n hide_v in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o give_v his_o own_o self_n in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o by_o these_o word_n his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n so_o often_o repeat_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o charity_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n whole_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n if_o we_o do_v never_o use_v the_o name_n of_o give_v his_o body_n his_o flesh_n his_o blood_n we_o may_v perhaps_o come_v in_o suspicion_n of_o maniâheisme_n but_o when_o we_o use_v these_o name_n and_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o we_o eat_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o none_o but_o a_o peevish_a wrangler_n will_v take_v exception_n to_o our_o term_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o saunder_n by_o tell_v what_o scripture_n be_v proper_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n will_v by_o authority_n of_o one_o saint_n germanus_n i_o can_v tell_v whence_o he_o come_v for_o the_o lovanistes_n be_v great_a coiner_n of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 26._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o by_o the_o word_n i_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o godheade_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o master_n saunder_n think_v you_o to_o play_v bopeep_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n in_o form_n visible_a and_o not_o visible_a be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n manhood_n the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o form_n visible_a or_o invisible_a if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n be_v simple_o deny_v to_o be_v present_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v present_a unless_o you_o will_v
thou_o not_o promise_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o say_v thou_o not_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o our_o lord_n will_v you_o see_v a_o wonderful_a matter_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v hofull_a for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o table_n loe_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n here_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o table_n o_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n you_o will_v say_v allude_v to_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n than_o you_o have_v no_o truth_n you_o have_v but_o foolish_a dream_n you_o have_v nothing_o make_v by_o your_o word_n be_v not_o this_o your_o own_o logic_n master_n saunder_n cap._n xxv_o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n saunder_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v these_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n all_o gross_a imagination_n fulke_n must_v be_v put_v away_o saunder_n charge_v the_o fine_a penner_n of_o the_o apologie_n with_o foul_a play_n in_o belie_v cyrillus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o cit_v where_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o those_o gross_a imagination_n because_o the_o place_n be_v marvellous_a evident_a against_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o saunder_n have_v great_a advantage_n that_o so_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o rail_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o 11._o anathemat_fw-la ad_fw-la enoptium_fw-la against_o nestorius_n but_o whereas_o shameless_a saunder_n cut_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v marvellous_a evident_a against_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n even_o to_o the_o period_n and_o the_o sentence_n follow_v also_o which_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o former_a num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronunââas_fw-la &_o irreligiosè_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o attentas_fw-la humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tractare_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o in_fw-la exquisita_fw-la fide_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la enim_fw-la minimè_fw-la editur_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la natura_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la commune_v dixerit_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la scire_fw-la autem_fw-la operaepretium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la suprà _fw-la diximus_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la vinificat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vivificum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la corporibus_fw-la largitur_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o moâtiâ_n imperium_fw-la evacuat_fw-la vivificat_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la aequali_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la secundum_fw-la eââsdem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la vocem_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v thou_o unreverent_o enforce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o gross_a cogitation_n here_o saunder_n chop_v of_o but_o cyrill_n proceed_v and_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o handle_v by_o human_a cogitation_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o only_a pure_a and_o uncurious_a or_o simple_a faith_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a body_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o body_n of_o that_o word_n which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v a_o proper_a body_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o quicken_v for_o by_o this_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o do_v make_v void_a the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o equal_a manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n thus_o far_o cyrillus_n who_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o call_v all_o those_o gross_a and_o humane_a cogitation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o any_o otherwise_o receive_v then_o only_o by_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o even_o without_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v include_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n press_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v with_o the_o throat_n essential_o &_o natural_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o our_o body_n turn_v into_o he_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o such_o gross_a cogitation_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o digestion_n corruption_n of_o the_o accident_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o brute_n beast_n these_o be_v gross_a imagination_n of_o which_o cyrillus_n speak_v that_o tend_v ad_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n other_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o saunder_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o note_v ten_o other_o gross_a imagination_n the_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o lie_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o though_o we_o do_v imagine_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v his_o say_n to_o be_v dark_a or_o obscure_a when_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la say_v eo_fw-la manifestè_fw-la dicente_fw-la since_o himself_o say_v manifest_o although_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v his_o word_n to_o be_v obscure_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o cyrill_n write_v he_o say_v manifest_o that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o he_o say_v as_o manifest_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o three_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o nestorius_n think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v but_o not_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n we_o imagine_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o true_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o as_o cyrillus_n teach_v us._n the_o four_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n dead_a and_o passable_a whereas_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o of_o power_n to_o quicken_v we_o as_o cyrill_n say_v quoniam_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n natural_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o than_o we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v life_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v eat_v that_o flesh_n except_o we_o have_v life_n thereby_o but_o the_o papist_n gross_o imagine_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v without_o effect_n of_o life_n the_o five_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n raw_a as_o the_o capernait_n &_o as_o gross_o do_v they_o imagine_v which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v with_o such_o cookery_n that_o all_o spice_n confection_n sauce_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o saunder_n do_v the_o sixth_o gross_a imagination_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v by_o piece_n one_o a_o shoulder_n and_o another_o a_o leg_n against_o which_o eat_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o as_o gross_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v and_o mere_a monstrous_a that_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v eat_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n whole_a of_o every_o man_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o seven_o gross_a imagination_n be_v of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o baker_n bread_n whereas_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v in_o his_o supper_n a_o earthly_a substance_n of_o material_a bread_n more_o gross_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o vain_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o saunder_n call_v the_o veil_n and_o curtain_n
may_v beâ_n convert_v yet_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o instruction_n at_o which_o never_o a_o jew_n be_v present_a and_o where_o as_o saunder_n argue_v that_o because_o no_o infidel_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a in_o time_n of_o mass_n therefore_o augustine_n may_v not_o lawful_o talk_v to_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o show_v double_a folly_n for_o why_o may_v he_o not_o expound_v even_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o second_o when_o he_o preach_v public_o of_o that_o mystical_a presence_n or_o write_v of_o it_o in_o book_n which_o he_o set_v abroad_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n how_o can_v he_o prohibit_v infidel_n to_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o read_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v such_o regard_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n before_o infidel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o scorn_v they_o or_o deride_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o saunder_n imagine_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n fear_v not_o plain_o to_o express_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v concern_v these_o holy_a mystery_n wherefore_o augustine_n although_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o third_z book_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n he_o make_v afterward_o in_o his_o part_a banquet_n second_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o he_o there_o utter_v afterward_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o handle_v deep_a &_o obscure_a matter_n be_v a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o 200_o that_o be_v in_o the_o late_a tridentine_a council_n so_o that_o if_o any_o parliament_n man_n bring_v up_o in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v think_v he_o write_v too_o profound_a lie_n for_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v less_o able_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n and_o of_o all_o question_n in_o religion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o shall_v entreat_v of_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n point_n of_o popish_a divinity_n which_o the_o far_o they_o be_v from_z the_o understanding_n of_o that_o common_a people_n yâ_z further_o they_o be_v from_o faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_o knowâ_n even_o to_o the_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o albeit_o that_o every_o parliament_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o altogether_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v among_o they_o may_v decree_v what_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o quiet_a &_o tranquillity_n to_o conclude_v his_o foolish_a preface_n have_v never_o do_v crake_v of_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o ripe_a judgement_n in_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n every_o mean_a wise_a man_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a matter_n he_o show_v more_o boldness_n in_o advouch_v than_o soundness_n in_o his_o approve_v cap._n i._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v saunder_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v three_o fulk_n way_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n or_o in_o both_o together_o of_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o receive_v he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o the_o begin_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_a bread_n and_o fish_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o work_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v they_o this_o gift_n say_v he_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o say_v theophilact_n a_o late_a writer_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n without_o faith_n upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o teach_v for_o a_o preparation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n after_o which_o preparation_n make_v he_o return_v say_v he_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o gift_n show_v most_o express_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o christ_n say_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n be_v to_o come_v this_o only_a reason_n he_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o here_o of_o a_o falsify_v mind_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o saint_n john_n do_v write_v they_o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n the_o gift_n be_v manifest_o refer_v unto_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o supper_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o singular_a act_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n be_v not_o then_o perform_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o accomplish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n have_v like_o stream_n flow_v always_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n thereby_o if_o saunder_n will_v excuse_v himself_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o sentence_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v which_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o the_o latin_a text_n without_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n bring_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o want_v the_o word_n yet_o may_v well_o retain_v the_o sense_n but_o saunder_n wilful_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o he_o know_v both_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o clean_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n witting_o incur_v the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n cap._n ii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o saint_n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o circumstance_n be_v 6._o the_o conference_n 17._o and_o yet_o fulk_n neither_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o do_v ctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v easter_n twelvemonth_n before_o his_o supper_n institute_v to_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n be_v a_o vain_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o also_o because_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v better_a relation_n to_o his_o passion_n then_o to_o his_o supper_n the_o 2._o circumstance_n be_v the_o miracle_n make_v in_o bread_n a_o ridiculous_a matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v also_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o
by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n say_v saunder_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n first_o so_o many_o father_n do_v âet_o expound_v it_o of_o any_o other_o argument_n as_o do_v conformable_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v yâ_z all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o confirmation_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o those_o father_n which_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o supper_n have_v also_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v against_o it_o i_o reply_v that_o none_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o as_o they_o be_v singular_a unto_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o sanders_n purpose_n nor_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v show_v in_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o answer_n three_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o deni_v these_o word_n in_o s._n john_n to_o apperteine_v to_o the_o supper_n a_o lewd_a answer_n for_o none_o of_o we_o deni_v those_o word_n to_o apperteine_a to_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n singular_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n four_o many_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v manifest_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o saunder_n invincible_o prove_v the_o word_n in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n this_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n follow_v first_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la quirânum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o &_o 26._o write_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v write_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v saunder_n he_o expound_v not_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n but_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o cummunion_n to_o infant_n not_o so_o much_o for_o necessity_n as_o for_o surety_n sake_n of_o which_o custom_n we_o have_v mention_n in_o dionysius_n ambrose_n and_o other_o the_o like_a answer_n he_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o innocentius_n augustinus_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la which_o bring_v these_o word_n against_o the_o pelagian_n except'ye_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o have_v life_n except_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o such_o a_o erroneous_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n whereof_o grow_v afterward_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n which_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o augustine_n and_o all_o the_o west_n church_n as_o augustine_n say_v do_v hold_v although_o 4._o saunder_n will_v excuse_v it_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o surety_n yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o saunder_n confess_v may_n to_o be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o such_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n be_v partaker_n of_o unto_o their_o salvation_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v most_o plentisul_o in_o joan_n tr._n 26._o and_o conclude_v of_o this_o question_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n of_o none_o to_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o because_o saunder_n say_v the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n depend_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o eucharist_n alone_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la proâul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licet_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudiâitan_fw-mi sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o by_o this_o he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o damnation_n here_o augustine_n oppose_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o with_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o carnal_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o although_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v eat_v carnal_o to_o destruction_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o red_a saunder_n be_v in_o augustine_n which_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o work_n he_o never_o see_v one_o syllable_n why_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o spiritual_a eat_n when_o augustine_n say_v express_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n to_o eat_v spiritual_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 20._o say_v dominum_fw-la audiamus_fw-la inquâm_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n lavacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n sanctae_fw-la mensae_fw-la suae_fw-la quò_fw-la nemo_fw-la ritè_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizaâus_fw-la accedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n i_o say_v not_o say_v in_o deed_n this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n whither_o no_o man_n come_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o say_v saunder_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o augustine_n judgement_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v not_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n i_o answer_v augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v no_o original_a nor_o actual_a sin_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v infant_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o salvation_n only_o by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n his_o cause_n in_o deed_n be_v good_a but_o his_o argument_n be_v weak_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o that_o text_n even_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n for_o infant_n by_o this_o text_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o error_n that_o he_o think_v infant_n be_v charge_v by_o this_o text_n to_o communicate_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o he_o judge_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a by_o that_o text_n but_o that_o he_o think_v this_o partake_n
for_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v feed_v true_o with_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o receive_v and_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o sacrament_n in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o may_v come_v to_o they_o and_o even_o without_o faith_n and_o without_o sacrament_n in_o such_o of_o god_n elect_v as_o lack_v age_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n who_o no_o less_o work_v in_o this_o wonderful_a spiritual_a nourishment_n then_o in_o any_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n reason_v like_o a_o gross_a philosopher_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o sign_n be_v able_a to_o comiey_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o us._n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v faith_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n only_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o give_v it_o i_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o saunder_n say_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o deed_n not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o unperfect_a faith_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o to_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o sign_n and_o unablenesse_n of_o faith_n several_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o because_o a_o man_n body_n without_o his_o soul_n can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o flesh_n he_o allege_v cyrillus_n and_o augustine_n who_o authority_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v see_v we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o but_o beside_o they_o he_o cit_v hilarius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o body_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v far_o from_o hilary_n meaning_n although_o he_o use_v the_o word_n natural_o which_o even_o saunder_n must_v confess_v to_o be_v unproper_o use_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v admit_v many_o unnatural_a conclusion_n wherefore_o by_o natural_o he_o mean_v proper_o very_o and_o true_o yet_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o after_o a_o gross_a natural_a and_o sensible_a manner_n of_o habitation_n again_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o natural_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o settle_v in_o our_o stomach_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o mean_v christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v dwell_v natural_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n saunder_n add_v worthy_o but_o hilary_n say_v true_o therefore_o whosoever_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v needs_o dwell_v in_o he_o natural_o but_o christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o the_o ungodly_a receive_v not_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o who_o also_o he_o shall_v dwell_v natural_o if_o he_o be_v receive_v true_o or_o as_o they_o say_v corporal_o cap._n ix_o by_o the_o three_o diverse_a giving_n which_o be_v name_v in_o saint_n john_n saunder_n it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o real_a flesh_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o another_o thing_n the_o three_o time_n of_o give_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o three_o ãâã_d diverse_a thing_n be_v give_v neither_o do_v saunder_n say_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o disputation_n god_n by_o moses_n say_v saunder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o christ_n say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o he_o which_o give_v they_o manna_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n even_o he_o give_v then_o give_v now_o and_o shall_v give_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n incarnate_a crucify_a reviue_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o can_v saunder_n prove_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n mean_v any_o other_o gift_n than_o god_n his_o father_n do_v always_o give_v except_o he_o refer_v his_o give_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v true_a under_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o manna_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o sanders_n own_o head_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o give_n under_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o general_a food_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n absurd_a that_o saunder_n will_v prove_v his_o figurative_a form_n by_o irenaeus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o one_o earthly_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o heavenly_a &c_n &c_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n for_o those_o external_a form_n or_o accident_n be_v not_o any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o substantial_a matter_n irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v of_o sanders_n accident_n lib._n 5._o but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o rise_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n opinion_n if_o christ_n gift_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sanctify_v in_o quality_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o nor_o better_a than_o manna_n &c_n &c_n but_o where_o do_v the_o sacramentary_n teach_v that_o christ_n gift_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sanctify_v in_o quality_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n gift_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n give_v in_o his_o passion_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o this_o gift_n therefore_o he_o must_v seek_v other_o sacramentary_n to_o fight_v against_o if_o any_o such_o be_v for_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v difference_n as_o all_o christian_a divine_n have_v do_v before_o we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n x._o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n past_a and_o by_o the_o naked_a truth_n to_o come_v saunder_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o law_n fâlke_v have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v
cor._n cap._n 11._o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o corrupt_v his_o word_n with_o evil_a point_v or_o distinct_v which_o he_o do_v himself_o most_o manifest_o for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o write_v mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiantes_fw-la doneâ_n venerit_fw-la quiâ_n morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v because_o say_v that_o writer_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n but_o saunder_n read_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n against_o this_o wrest_n by_o mispoint_v first_o be_v the_o relative_a quae_fw-la which_o lack_v a_o antecedent_n if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o signify_v second_o the_o word_n carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la be_v put_v absolute_o not_o show_v who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o relative_a be_v refer_v to_o uncertain_a thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v offer_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o quae_fw-la but_o eadem_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n follow_v the_o verb_n eat_v and_o drink_v can_v be_v reasonable_o none_o other_o in_o a_o expositor_n but_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o paul_n use_v that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o second_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v that_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o he_o cry_v what_o ignorance_n what_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n what_o blasphemy_n where_o be_v honesty_n where_o be_v shamefastness_n where_o be_v common_a understanding_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o honesty_n and_o shamefastness_n it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o soon_o as_o in_o saunder_n for_o what_o honesty_n or_o shamefastness_n be_v it_o thou_o aââant_a traitor_n and_o stink_a heretic_n to_o feign_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o use_v or_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n speak_v of_o a_o figure_n thereof_o but_o if_o no_o man_n have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v so_o thou_o will_v perhaps_o infer_v it_o of_o other_o say_n or_o write_n of_o they_o which_o say_v those_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n so_o true_o that_o they_o build_v false_o upon_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n but_o will_v thou_o not_o understande_v by_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v that_o none_o of_o we_o refer_v those_o word_n or_o any_o other_o in_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n seal_n or_o outward_a token_n ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o that_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o without_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o in_o some_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n not_o without_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o analogy_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o upon_o your_o own_o concession_n who_o understand_v those_o word_n only_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v may_v no_o more_o exclude_v drink_v then_o you_o can_v do_v eat_v cap._n xv._o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o receive_v saunder_n into_o our_o body_n three_o thing_n say_v saunder_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o he_o fulk_n that_o will_v know_v why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n the_o first_o that_o the_o jew_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o second_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o third_o that_o christ_n confirm_v these_o his_o say_n with_o this_o reason_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v it_o have_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n those_o property_n that_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v for_o in_o true_a meat_n but_o the_o property_n of_o true_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n against_o death_n if_o none_o be_v true_a meat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n then_o that_o which_o saunder_n so_o often_o call_v the_o father_n gift_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o true_a meat_n for_o that_o he_o have_v often_o say_v may_v be_v receive_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n not_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n yet_o thereof_o say_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n but_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o mean_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v in_o parable_n dark_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o joan._n hom._n 46._o he_o that_o grant_v both_o these_o sense_n say_v saunder_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v not_o for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o in_o parable_n very_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o coxcomb_n that_o will_v say_v true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o who_o then_o do_v saunder_n fight_v but_o against_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a say_n to_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v i_o answer_v chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v let_v saunder_n speak_v of_o his_o small_a conscience_n when_o he_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v to_o be_v under_o another_o kind_n than_o itself_o be_v which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o imperceptible_a but_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v meat_n because_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v bodily_a wherefore_o then_o be_v his_o blood_n call_v drink_v in_o deed_n which_o saunder_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v drink_v bodily_a for_o if_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n it_o must_v be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o eat_v with_o the_o body_n but_o augustine_n lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la capâ0_n â0_z say_v tanquam_fw-la cetera_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o other_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v a_o nourishment_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o bodily_a paradise_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a intelligible_a paradise_n of_o which_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embraece_n it_o what_o can_v saunder_n make_v of_o this_o say_n as_o corporal_a taste_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o incorruption_n so_o christ_n flesh_n must_v be_v corporal_o taste_v that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o i_o deny_v the_o comparison_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o tree_n with_o bread_n and_o of_o life_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o wood_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o augustine_n not_o only_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o call_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embrace_v he_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o receive_v then_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o embrace_v be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o
ambrose_n say_v de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v true_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n but_o a_o spiritual_a food_n why_o be_v it_o not_o a_o corporal_a food_n see_v it_o feed_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n very_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v we_o agreeful_o with_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tra._n 27._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o so_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n howsoever_o unfaithful_a person_n esteem_v of_o they_o they_o work_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o basil_n teach_v the_o bap._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o believe_v as_o chrysostom_n teach_v hom._n 47._o in_o joan._n that_o they_o contain_v no_o natural_a course_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o deliver_v the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n we_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v any_o natural_a course_n but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n although_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v &_o drink_v it_o corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a course_n of_o eat_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v nourish_v wonderful_o unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v carnal_o enter_v into_o our_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a necessity_n from_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a &_o yet_o the_o only_o thing_n that_o saunder_n urge_v so_o vehement_o &_o without_o the_o which_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o saunder_n command_v all_o heretic_n to_o cease_v to_o mock_v they_o for_o make_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nay_o very_o this_o argument_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o mock_v the_o papist_n more_a than_o they_o do_v before_o see_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o feign_v what_o miracle_n they_o will_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n word_n be_v spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o yet_o more_o to_o laugh_v at_o saâders_n reason_n which_o will_v prove_v these_o word_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a &_o least_o figurative_a because_o they_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o change_n whereas_o figure_n or_o trope_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v change_v notwithstanding_o this_o great_a clerk_n oftentimes_o before_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o eat_v in_o john_n 6._o chapter_n until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o say_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o word_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o bread_n meat_n eat_v hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o but_o what_o drunkenness_n be_v it_o to_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o figurative_a speech_n as_o proper_a be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o these_o yet_o now_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o false_a gospeller_n between_o the_o old_a father_n &_o the_o new_a brethren_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o godhead_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o the_o new_a brethren_n bid_v we_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o noah_n &_o abraham_n do_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v those_o new_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o right_a child_n &_o heir_n of_o those_o old_a father_n when_o they_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o one_o instrument_n of_o eat_v faith_n alone_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o new_a brethren_n eat_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o substance_n than_o the_o old_a father_n do_v but_o saunder_n ask_v where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o give_v i_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v now_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o so_o as_o it_o be_v give_v now_o but_o that_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o natural_a course_n &_o not_o suffer_v his_o work_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a necessity_n he_o demand_v further_a where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o his_o body_n i_o demand_v likewise_o where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o the_o body_n of_o noah_n &_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o saunder_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v rebellious_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v his_o body_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o poison_v his_o soul_n therefore_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o old_a father_n noah_n and_o abraham_n be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o poison_v the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o medicine_n unto_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o new_a brethren_n that_o be_v their_o child_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o difference_n irenaeus_n reproove_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n because_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v spiritual_a the_o new_a brethren_n wrest_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a body_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_v must_v be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a which_o it_o have_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o where_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n saunder_n think_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o their_o mass_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la &_o in_o justinus_n time_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o deacon_n o_o blockish_a imagination_n such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o popery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n so_o call_v in_o your_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o cup_n shall_v rather_o be_v so_o call_v what_o conscience_n have_v your_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o spoil_v the_o people_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o deacon_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n the_o other_o difference_n that_o without_o order_n he_o heap_v and_o repete_v come_v all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n any_o way_n to_o be_v profitable_a that_o we_o affirm_v that_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v we_o wtout_fw-fr eat_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o wrest_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v false_a &_o slanderous_a for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v &_o drink_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o lââe_v so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n word_n can_v be_v neither_o do_v we_o euââ_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n
those_o word_n the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n take_v the_o speech_n either_o as_o proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v force_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o this_o interpretation_n in_o cause_v saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o necessity_n except_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v figurative_o only_a for_o the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v therein_o if_o you_o so_o say_v then_o tell_v i_o once_o again_o whether_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o in_o proper_a speech_n with_o these_o word_n my_o blood_n if_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n my_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a for_o no_o man_n proper_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o name_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o name_v nothing_o but_o his_o blood_n natural_o if_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o all_o the_o babble_n about_o this_o and_o be_v and_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a for_o this_o and_o be_v be_v in_o this_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v my_o blood_n in_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o by_o necessary_a analogy_n that_o which_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v utter_v by_o these_o word_n my_o body_n may_v and_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n crucify_v that_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o hic_fw-la the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o proove_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o gender_n follow_v the_o name_n and_o note_v no_o substantial_a property_n where_o the_o thing_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o sex_n but_o where_o you_o say_v first_o the_o pronowne_n point_v to_o the_o visible_a form_n now_o you_o say_v it_o pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o substantive_n body_n where_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n you_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n which_o say_v it_o point_v to_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o unto_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o singular_a uncertain_a or_o wander_a thing_n but_o point_v it_o as_o you_o will_v it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a literal_a sense_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o own_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v as_o all_o papist_n i_o think_v except_o saunder_n will_v affirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v bread_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o say_v this._n and_o saunder_n himself_o say_v this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o word_n end_v and_o how_o can_v be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n signify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soon_o after_o but_o of_o the_o pronowne_a this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o three_o chapter_n follow_v and_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v repete_v in_o this_o book_n although_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o cap._n four_o that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o saunder_n to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o it_o can_v point_v to_o nothing_o else_o if_o it_o point_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o fulke_n present_a but_o unto_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o there_o present_a before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o sentence_n utter_v but_o saunder_n say_v this_o signify_v a_o substance_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v in_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o blockish_a reason_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o accident_n &_o in_o my_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n well_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o signify_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o noun_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n the_o pronowne_a this_o be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n put_v absolute_o comprehend_v in_o signification_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n but_o then_o say_v saunder_n you_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o every_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v signify_v his_o body_n he_o that_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o correct_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o refer_v the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o the_o general_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o affirm_v that_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o bread_n only_o which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n take_v for_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o latin_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la the_o greek_a retain_v the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wine_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o utter_v it_o thus_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o may_v aswell_o have_v say_v point_v to_o bread_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la or_o hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o word_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n even_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v in_o gender_n with_o signum_fw-la do_v yet_o demonstrate_v the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la 16._o say_v iste_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o latin_a the_o pronowne_a this_o agree_v with_o panis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v man_n which_o be_v the_o neuter_n therefore_o this_o grammatical_a discourse_n of_o gender_n of_o noun_n adiective_n and_o their_o substantive_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o point_a in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pronowne_a this._n cap._n v._n that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o can_v point_v to_o any_o certain_a act_n saunder_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pronowne_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v signify_v many_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o bread_n as_o take_v break_v blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v it_o can_v point_v but_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v point_v no_o one_o act_n certain_o to_o this_o ridiculous_a argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o bread_n with_o all_o action_n and_o accident_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o bread_n thus_o take_v bless_a break_a give_v eat_v be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n but_o not_o a_o lamb_n naked_o consider_v but_o with_o all_o circumstance_n and_o action_n to_o it_o belong_v such_o a_o lamb_n so_o take_v kill_v the_o blood_n so_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n âosted_v eat_v stand_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o
to_o give_v his_o body_n do_v he_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o do_v perform_v for_o he_o give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o daily_o give_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n love_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o most_o honourable_a for_o he_o &_o that_o be_v to_o give_v it_o spiritual_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o seven_o circumstance_n of_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n saunder_n because_o christ_n wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v be_v that_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o priâsiâ_n fulke_n have_v use_v before_o they_o come_v to_o consecrate_v to_o wash_v the_o very_a top_n of_o their_o finger_n not_o to_o handle_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o then_o christ_n may_v have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n hand_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n at_o the_o eat_n whereof_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o clean_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o the_o other_o must_v have_v also_o the_o body_n purify_v for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o this_o be_v new_a divinitiea_n and_o new_a logic_n also_o christ_n wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n therefore_o bishop_n &_o priest_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o top_n of_o their_o finger_n before_o they_o consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v more_o reason_n they_o shall_v wash_v the_o people_n foot_n who_o by_o his_o say_n must_v have_v their_o body_n also_o purify_v for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_v this_o be_v a_o poor_a circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a the_o eight_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n saunder_n if_o the_o house_n in_o which_o christ_n keep_v his_o passeover_n have_v fulk_n be_v material_a some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v note_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o nicephorus_n &_o damascen_n who_o can_v hardly_o know_v the_o place_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v utter_o destroy_v long_o before_o their_o time_n &_o another_o city_n build_v not_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a &_o unaccustomed_a matter_n be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n so_o find_v by_o miracle_n we_o confess_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n speech_n be_v proper_a because_o it_o be_v not_o abroad_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n but_o in_o a_o close_a parlour_n but_o where_o saunder_n say_v christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n a_o loaf_n under_o the_o form_n whereof_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v against_o yâ_z scripture_n which_o say_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v they_o against_o cyrillus_n which_o say_v he_o give_v they_o piece_n of_o bread_n against_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v eat_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n although_o they_o be_v but_o small_a when_o they_o have_v sup_v twice_o before_o in_o that_o evening_n at_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n &_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n but_o if_o the_o table_n be_v real_a say_v saunder_n much_o more_o the_o meat_n be_v real_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o meat_n be_v real_a that_o be_v real_a bread_n &_o wine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v real_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_a the_o nine_o circumstance_n of_o the_o take_a bread_n &_o wine_n saunder_n christ_n take_v bread_n &_o wine_n who_o never_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o fulke_n he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v yes_o he_o touch_v judas_n lip_n with_o his_o lip_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o he_o sanctify_a the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o supper_n neither_o go_v the_o virtue_n from_o he_o as_o saunder_n say_v by_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v he_o but_o thrust_v &_o throng_v he_o yet_o they_o all_o receive_v not_o virtue_n from_o he_o second_o he_o take_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v already_o figurative_a bread_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o do_v that_o be_v do_v already_o to_o make_v it_o figurative_a bread_n i_o answer_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v common_a bread_n although_o unleavened_a which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v seven_o day_n after_o but_o what_o let_v if_o it_o once_o figure_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o it_o figure_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n three_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n point_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v consecrate_v somewhat_o in_o their_o breast_n as_o caluine_n dream_v but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n dream_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o consecrate_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n he_o begone_v with_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v work_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n a_o sound_n reason_n i_o promise_v you_o last_o of_o all_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a priest_n melchisedek_n as_o cyprian_n teach_v but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n can_v have_v teach_v we_o more_o certain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v any_o such_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o melchizedeck_n heb._n 7._o and_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o have_v sometime_o kill_v sometime_o burn_v sometime_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n must_v change_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o most_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n very_o the_o change_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o change_n require_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o sacrifice_n the_o ten_o circumstance_n of_o blessing_n saunder_n first_o when_o christ_n bless_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o outward_a token_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o fulk_n hand_n and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o saunder_n dream_v wake_v and_o although_o when_o he_o bless_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o do_v or_o bestow_v some_o real_a benefit_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v figurative_a which_o be_v not_o always_o imperfect_a as_o saunder_n say_v but_o be_v well_o use_v be_v better_a than_o common_a speech_n although_o what_o blessing_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v which_o call_v his_o blessing_n thanksgiving_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o sanctify_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o blood_n the_o eleven_o circumstance_n of_o give_v thanks_n the_o best_a thanks_n say_v he_o be_v those_o that_o be_v give_v in_o saunder_n word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n give_v not_o thanks_n figurative_o fulke_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n figurative_a as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v the_o word_n in_o which_o christ_n give_v thanks_n be_v not_o express_v &_o therefore_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v either_o figurative_a or_o proper_a but_o saunder_n will_v have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o irenaeus_n say_v panem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actâe_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o though_o thanks_n can_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o those_o word_n only_o which_o be_v not_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o of_o declare_v to_o man_n how_o to_o esteem_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v namely_o as_o a_o true_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o one_o deliver_v the_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n say_v this_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o you_o that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n not_o only_o at_o this_o
time_n but_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v transubstantiation_n so_o often_o as_o he_o give_v thanks_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n neither_o be_v those_o our_o ancestor_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o ignantius_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o ignatius_n take_v his_o meaning_n the_o twelve_o circumstance_n of_o break_v saunder_n first_o saunder_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o word_n fulke_n use_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o place_v break_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o saint_n paul_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o one_o with_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v the_o evangelist_n first_o join_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o then_o express_v his_o word_n the_o deed_n he_o say_v be_v take_v bread_n blessing_n thanksgiving_n deliver_v mark_v that_o here_o he_o make_v blessing_n &_o thank_n give_v to_o be_v only_a deed_n which_o immediate_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n be_v please_v with_o all_o say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n do_v break_v and_o give_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o stark_a lie_n must_v go_v for_o a_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n because_o that_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o popish_a custom_n which_o first_o consecrate_v and_o then_o break_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o break_n of_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n do_v show_v christ_n to_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o every_o piece_n thereof_o whereas_o christ_n eat_v only_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n i_o answer_v whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o quantity_n soever_o although_o christ_n bestow_v not_o his_o grace_n equal_o for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v whole_o present_a by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o and_o this_o mean_v hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o saunder_n cite_v advers._n jovin_n li._n 2._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o manna_n et_fw-fr not_z etc._n etc._n and_o we_o also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o there_o be_v one_o sanctification_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n although_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o be_v make_v diverse_a which_o be_v one_o by_o merit_n hierom_n mean_v not_o work_n but_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a unto_o good_a work_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o have_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la aniething_fw-mi contrary_n to_o this_o meaning_n homil._n 5._o in_o pasch._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o body_n when_o the_o priest_n minister_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o small_a piece_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n of_o this_o bread_n when_o part_n be_v take_v every_o man_n have_v no_o less_o than_o altogether_o one_o have_v all_o twain_o have_v all_o more_o have_v all_o without_o diminish_v these_o word_n say_v saunder_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o material_a bread_n nor_o of_o inward_a grace_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v equal_o receive_v but_o yet_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v equal_o receive_v without_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ._n for_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o whole_a loaf_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v bread_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o accident_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o loaf_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o break_v of_o accident_n of_o bread_n before_o the_o laterane_n council_n but_o what_o say_v germanus_n archb._n of_o constantinople_n post_fw-la elevationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o elevation_n by_o &_o by_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a lody_n of_o be_v make_v but_o true_o although_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o find_v undivided_a uncutt_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v where_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a body_n be_v part_v he_o mean_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n for_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o germanus_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o a_o corrupt_a time_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o father_n say_v saunder_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v say_v he_o how_o partake_v we_o all_o of_o one_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n no_o sir_n but_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n before_o it_o be_v break_v whereof_o when_o every_o one_o receive_v a_o part_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o all_o pertain_v to_o one_o whole_a but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o loaf_n break_v among_o they_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o sir_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o have_v twenty_o loaf_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o one_o bread_n in_o kind_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n how_o be_v it_o break_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v mean_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o accident_n and_o no_o bread_n at_o all_o the_o thirteen_o circumstance_n of_o give_v saunder_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o go_v before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o fulke_n all_o the_o evangelist_n for_o else_o christ_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o his_o flesh_n at_o his_o supper_n although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o singular_a action_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a where_o he_o say_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o come_v another_o way_n because_o he_o only_o say_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v plain_o to_o deny_v it_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n now_o he_o allege_v saint_n mathewe_n saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o do_v give_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v what_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v there_o than_o this_o gift_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o he_o ask_v what_o other_o gospel_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o christ_n fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n his_o promise_n there_o make_v and_o here_o he_o crave_v pardon_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o false_a preacher_n you_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o christian_a soul_n where_o be_v that_o meat_n give_v but_o at_o christ_n table_n &_o c_o thou_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o errant_a traitor_n &_o murderer_n both_o of_o christian_a body_n and_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o
thou_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o four_o witness_n which_o thou_o name_v thou_o i_o say_v defende_v the_o give_n to_o be_v after_o the_o say_n and_o whereas_o they_o all_o say_v he_o give_v that_o he_o take_v and_o he_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n thou_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n three_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n thou_o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v it_o only_o at_o his_o supper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o he_o give_v present_o which_o then_o present_o be_v eat_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o restraine_v his_o gift_n only_o to_o his_o supper_n wherein_o although_o he_o give_v that_o before_o he_o promise_v yet_o he_o give_v it_o not_o only_o there_o nor_o first_o there_o nor_o there_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o external_a sign_n for_o of_o give_v by_o hand_n only_o without_o his_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o the_o fourteen_o circumstance_n of_o say_v saunder_n word_n be_v use_v for_o profit_n and_o for_o necessity_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o fulk_n especial_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o word_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n look_v to_o christ_n deed_n as_o take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n trust_v not_o his_o word_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n testify_v by_o four_o of_o his_o disciple_n yes_o master_n saunder_n those_o who_o you_o call_v sacramentary_n trust_v they_o better_o &_o more_o certain_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o christ_n do_v speak_v they_o than_o you_o popish_a transubstantiator_n do_v in_o your_o popish_a error_n which_o to_o make_v yourselves_o godmaker_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o covetousness_n you_o defend_v among_o the_o ignorant_a but_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o word_n say_v he_o may_v have_v many_o interpretation_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v undoubted_a parable_n which_o the_o word_n expound_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o parable_n for_o mere_a figurative_a word_n expound_v nothing_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o grant_v to_o sanders_n seeâings_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o take_v bread_n blessing_n thanksgiving_n break_v give_v be_v parable_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v parable_n why_o may_v not_o mere_a figurative_a word_n expound_v parable_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o altogether_o by_o wordeâ_n as_o mere_a figurative_a as_o these_o of_o the_o supper_n he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v yâ_z world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o âââpers_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o saunder_n that_o a_o mere_a figurative_a speech_n shall_v expound_v a_o parable_n who_o think_v and_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n alone_o ought_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o deed_n for_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v make_v without_o word_n ordain_v of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v this_o rule_n against_o five_o of_o your_o sacrament_n i_o may_v easy_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v not_o word_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o give_v substance_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o external_a deed_n well_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n say_v he_o must_v be_v common_a and_o know_v therefore_o not_o figurative_a i_o have_v show_v often_o before_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v institute_v by_o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o passeover_n baptism_n be_v regeneration_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifteen_o circumstance_n of_o take_v saunder_n christ_n bid_v all_o the_o twelve_o take_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o he_o have_v judas_n to_o take_v that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n which_o be_v either_o bare_a bread_n fulke_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o âffâctuall_a sign_n no_o man_n corporal_o take_v because_o judas_n rock_n that_o the_o rest_n take_v and_o a_o bare_a sign_n christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o give_v nâr_v only_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a patriarch_n who_o take_v his_o manhood_n to_o leave_v we_o corporal_a mean_n and_o ãâã_d of_o grace_n which_o may_v work_v upon_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_v ât_z the_o supper_n but_o ãâ¦ã_o bâân_v pâesâââ_n as_o sometime_o there_o be_v as_o ãâã_d as_o he_o yet_o âothing_v be_v gain_v by_o t_o ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d christ_n give_v bread_n aââ_n ãâ¦ã_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v and_o shed_v for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o if_o one_o as_o ill_a as_o judas_n receive_v this_o effectual_a sign_n which_o have_v none_o effect_v in_o he_o because_o he_o reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n broad_a âeale_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o her_o pleasure_n which_o a_o traitor_n may_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n contemptuous_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n malicious_o but_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 162._o our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n to_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi our_o price_n against_o augustine_n who_o say_v he_o be_v present_a i_o oppose_v hilarius_n which_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o math._n can_v 30._o against_o sanders_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n our_o price_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o i_o oppose_v augustine_n himself_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n who_o say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o judas_n illi_fw-la manducabunt_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la ille_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o fuan_n joan._n tract_n 59_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o sixteenth_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v saunder_n christ_n say_v eat_v you_o once_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v bodily_a that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o eat_v it_o also_o spiritual_o fulke_n this_o i_o allow_v for_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bodily_a eat_n âe_v will_v they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v saunder_n but_o see_v he_o say_v eat_v you_o but_o once_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o eat_v bodily_a the_o same_o substance_n which_o they_o shall_v eat_v spiritual_o which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v shameful_o gravele_v when_o he_o say_v the_o verb_n eat_v by_o this_o mean_a stand_v not_o unproper_o for_o he_o can_v abide_v no_o figure_n because_o eat_v belong_v natural_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n which_o will_v make_v any_o philosopher_n blush_v to_o hear_v but_o the_o reason_n more_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o eat_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_v principal_o to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v instrument_n to_o eat_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o a_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n can_v eat_v proper_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o eat_v and_o the_o body_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n go_v ride_v lie_v speak_v leap_v dance_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o do_v well_o grant_v then_o this_o speculation_n what_o then_o what_o other_o spiritual_a eat_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n eat_v you_o then_o by_o any_o other_o eat_v for_o every_o man_n eat_v whatsoever_o he_o eat_v by_o this_o reason_n spiritual_o and_o bodily_a wherefore_o in_o spite_n of_o your_o nosâ_n if_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v spiritual_o as_o christian_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o according_a to_o your_o
but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o facere_fw-la in_o cyprian_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o sacrifice_v of_o he_o then_o as_o it_o suffer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o 20._o circumstance_n of_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la saunder_n christ_n say_v do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n or_o as_o haymo_n fulke_n say_v make_v this_o body_n for_o he_o say_v not_o sic_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o this_o make_n in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o saunder_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n last_o mention_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la id_fw-la not_z obaudire_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la cùns_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o euangelis_n svo_fw-la dicat_fw-la si_fw-la feceritis_fw-la quod_fw-la mando_fw-la vobis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la sed_fw-la amicos_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v very_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o do_v which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v see_v he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o now_o do_v i_o not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n in_o this_o say_n cyprian_n refer_v the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o not_o to_o make_v his_o body_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v facere_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o to_o make_v yet_o can_v saunder_n get_v no_o more_o of_o we_o by_o make_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o for_o his_o exposition_n he_o say_v he_o have_v justinus_n print_v by_o robert_n steven_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1551._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o jesus_n give_v they_o thus_o in_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n first_o saunder_n have_v put_v in_o more_o word_n than_o justinus_n for_o he_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o which_o saunder_n give_v do_v and_o make_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v and_o sacrifice_n second_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n omit_v one_o small_a letter_n o_o for_o in_o the_o next_o line_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o rehearse_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o lustinus_fw-la tell_v what_o christ_n say_v do_v not_o only_o rehearse_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o also_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o translator_n take_v it_o as_o saunder_n do_v confess_v neither_o do_v the_o process_n of_o justinus_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o say_v before_o they_o take_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o precept_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n for_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o institution_n remain_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o process_n therefore_o declare_v what_o christ_n say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v the_o vain_a cavillation_n of_o saunder_n ground_v upon_o a_o letter_n miss_v in_o one_o print_n which_o in_o other_o copy_n be_v not_o omit_v as_o all_o the_o translation_n declare_v the_o 21._o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la saunder_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o that_o be_v best_a remember_v by_o the_o fulke_n presence_n of_o himself_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v real_o present_a for_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o best_a remembrance_n that_o can_v be_v i_o answer_v christ_n say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o not_o only_o of_o his_o die_a but_o of_o i_o die_v and_o redeem_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o recordation_n or_o have_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v actual_o present_a &_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v the_o best_a memorial_n that_o can_v be_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o recordation_n and_o consider_v other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o token_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v which_o be_v the_o best_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o best_o wherefore_o this_o reason_n of_o sand_n will_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o sacrament_n that_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o he_o mean_v as_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v his_o glory_n show_v unto_o we_o with_o uncover_v face_n which_o be_v by_o doctrine_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o a_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v command_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o what_o bread_n the_o lord_n have_v feed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o for_o there_o a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a food_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o sensible_a token_n of_o remembrance_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n except_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o tale_n of_o a_o bloody_a finger_n see_v in_o the_o patten_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sensible_o present_a as_o that_o manna_n be_v the_o 22._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o saunder_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n judas_n and_o all_o say_v he_o fulke_n for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o have_v drink_v up_o all_o either_o christ_n must_v have_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n again_o or_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o drink_n not_o consecrate_v as_o they_o do_v in_o england_n when_o one_o cup_n be_v drink_v up_o a_o other_o be_v fill_v out_o of_o a_o profane_a pot_n that_o stand_v by_o therefore_o this_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o more_o than_o wine_n be_v drink_v this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v grant_v of_o they_o that_o drink_v worthy_o without_o this_o circumstance_n and_o of_o they_o that_o drink_v unworthy_o also_o for_o they_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o concern_v consecration_n saunder_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o magical_a murmur_a of_o word_n over_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v present_a in_o one_o cup_n whereas_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v a_o dedicate_a to_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v in_o one_o maââeany_n more_o than_o once_o each_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o both_o kind_n together_o because_o his_o blood_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v signify_v apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o body_n i_o ask_v he_o what_o large_a cup_n they_o have_v or_o how_o often_o in_o a_o day_n they_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o a_o
great_a cathedral_n church_n as_o big_a as_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v diverse_a time_n in_o one_o day_n fill_v with_o communicant_n leo_fw-la ep._n 79._o i_o marvel_v what_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o one_o cup_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o saunder_n seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o else_o how_o many_o cup_n they_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n that_o can_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a chalice_n which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o people_n be_v many_o as_o saunder_n say_v i_o doubt_v not_o understand_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o but_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reproove_v our_o ministration_n with_o profane_a wine_n if_o we_o do_v minister_v so_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o profane_a wine_n the_o 23._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o saunder_n be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a translation_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la fulke_n sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la saunder_n make_v not_o a_o little_a ado_n that_o hic_fw-la can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o sanguis_fw-la but_o when_o the_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hoc_fw-la of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v this_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o relation_n must_v be_v to_o the_o wine_n like_v as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n for_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o take_v away_o cavil_v turn_v it_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o this_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n where_o est_fw-la may_v still_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o cyprian_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_a between_o two_o antecedent_n or_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o in_o genesis_n cap._n 2._o adam_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virago_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n here_o the_o pronoune_n be_v of_o both_o the_o gender_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o bone_n into_o a_o woman_n likewise_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o the_o masculine_a gender_n gen._n 9_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v with_o signum_fw-la yet_o the_o sense_n be_v hic_fw-la arcu_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la this_o bow_n be_v the_o sign_n absolom_n sam._n 2._o cap._n 18._o erect_v a_o pillar_n call_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n tiââlum_n which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o thereof_o say_v hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la monimentum_fw-la nominis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v the_o monument_n of_o my_o name_n mean_v this_o pillar_n and_o yet_o hoc_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o it_o i_o may_v multiply_v example_n infinite_o if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o saunder_n which_o of_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o pronowne_n will_v prove_v the_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a where_o he_o say_v we_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o heretic_n that_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n build_v all_o their_o fantasy_n upon_o allegory_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o papist_n which_o build_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o element_n deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n although_o the_o word_n many_o time_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a even_o as_o saunder_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o rot_a rock_n and_o in_o this_o book_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v authority_n what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n speak_v a_o testament_n he_o say_v be_v a_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o fulke_n word_n confirm_v by_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n dedicate_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n bloody_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o truse_a make_v by_o christ_n with_o we_o to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v put_v in_o a_o basin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o chalice_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o so_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n in_o his_o argument_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a testament_n the_o covenant_n bloodshedding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o all_o these_o or_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n &_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a or_o promise_v thereof_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v there_o any_o unproper_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o substance_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accident_n where_o be_v the_o noun_n pronownes_o verb_n &_o paticiple_n where_o be_v the_o relative_n antecedent_n case_n and_o gender_n that_o fight_n for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la why_o serve_v they_o not_o here_o but_o hear_v a_o little_a more_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n why_o sir_n even_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n report_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o promise_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o promise_n what_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o his_o blood_n you_o will_v say_v why_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n what_o sense_n be_v this_o but_o sedulius_n i_o trow_v help_v you_o much_o in_o 1._o co._n 11._o ideo_fw-la colix_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v soon_o after_o &_o now_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v although_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o alter_v the_o common_a read_n &_o to_o put_v in_o testamentum_fw-la for_o testamenti_fw-la how_o prove_v you_o by_o these_o word_n that_o sedulius_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o be_v take_v with_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o slink_v away_o like_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v whip_v with_o his_o tail_n between_o his_o leg_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o construe_v can_v have_v a_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o be_v so_o take_v chase_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o
this_o cup_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o 24._o circumstance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sandeâ_n new_a testament_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o blood_n thât_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v real_a blood_n fulke_n therefore_o this_o be_v real_a blood_n say_v saunder_n i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v naught_o because_o in_o one_o proposition_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a in_o the_o other_o proper_a but_o he_o repli_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v itself_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v heb._n 9_o but_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o recite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o do_v so_o evident_o name_n blood_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n stand_v figurative_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o sentence_n the_o word_n blood_n signify_v proper_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n but_o then_o the_o former_a word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v figurative_a for_o in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o âe_z be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n thereof_o which_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o one_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o shed_v of_o my_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o saunder_n can_v see_v nothing_o in_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n but_o blood_n take_v proper_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o speech_n report_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n blood_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v figurative_o which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o in_o figurative_a speech_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o the_o 25._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o ââppe_n or_o chalice_n saunder_n the_o cup_n say_v he_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n fulke_n of_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v in_o a_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n affirm_v and_o present_o sprinkle_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o be_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o supper_n as_o augustine_n say_v of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o signification_n with_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n in_o joan._n tra._n 26._o the_o put_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o baâen_n do_v not_o show_v the_o pour_v of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n as_o saunder_n trifle_v but_o they_o both_o do_v signify_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o well_o in_o a_o cup_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v shadow_v this_o thing_n before_o i_o answer_v that_o occumenius_n a_o late_a writer_n to_o who_o authority_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v sacramental_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o writing_n to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n the_o 26._o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr leave_v out_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n saunder_n saint_n luke_n leave_v out_o the_o verb_n âs_v according_a to_o the_o fulk_n phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o verb_n will_v you_o bring_v in_o his_o place_n say_v he_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la you_o can_v because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n shall_v it_o immediate_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o change_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la &_o c_o and_o here_o he_o amplifi_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o rhetoric_n will_v aford_v he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v speak_v your_o pleasure_n of_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o compulsion_n &_o enforcement_n of_o verb_n substantive_a and_o adiective_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a piaculum_fw-la be_v it_o if_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v in_o the_o verb_n substantive_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o grammatical_a sense_n we_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o understand_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la to_o make_v good_a the_o logical_a sense_n and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n do_v you_o understande_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o your_o 23._o circumstance_n when_o you_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o you_o say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a truce_n or_o covenant_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v you_o will_v say_v the_o figure_n be_v in_o the_o word_n new_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o verb_n esâ_n then_o must_v i_o set_v upon_o you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n which_o you_o fight_v with_o all_o in_o the_o 18._o circumstance_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o saunder_n with_o what_o countenance_n he_o will_v defend_v this_o shameless_a stuff_n the_o 27._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o saunder_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o say_v s._n luke_n here_o say_v saunder_n the_o fulke_n relative_a which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o noun_n cup_n and_o not_o to_o the_o noun_n blood_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n and_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o dative_a case_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o the_o only_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o only_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o here_o he_o ask_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o this_o argument_n if_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o his_o rot_a rock_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n unto_o the_o g._n his_o 9_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a that_o if_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v the_o conjecture_n of_o beza_n that_o those_o word_n may_v by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v take_v into_o the_o text_n nor_o that_o s._n luke_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o soloecophanes_n in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o yet_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o the_o article_n prepositive_a stand_v for_o the_o relative_a ãâã_d as_o often_o it_o do_v and_o that_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o understand_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v nor_o understand_v thus_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n
for_o what_o sense_n can_v these_o word_n have_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v in_o my_o blood_n and_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o which_o see_v he_o understand_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v proper_a i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n or_o proposition_n this_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o viâe_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o us._n that_o euthymius_n a_o late_a gatherer_n refer_v these_o word_n of_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o the_o cup_n i_o force_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n not_o real_o but_o sacramental_o even_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o shed_v real_o except_o the_o papist_n will_v now_o give_v over_o their_o old_a distinction_n of_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v present_o shed_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o next_o day_n shed_v natural_o what_o misty_a speech_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o a_o mystery_n if_o we_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o a_o mysterye_n eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o a_o mysterye_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o receive_n but_o he_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v which_o be_v shed_v forth_o and_o simple_o shed_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v shed_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n which_o shed_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n if_o saunder_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o his_o mass_n he_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n so_o much_o prate_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o or_o shed_v forth_o the_o last_o circumstance_n of_o the_o hymn_n say_v at_o christ_n supper_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o hymn_n say_v or_o sing_v after_o any_o saunder_n feast_n but_o this_o and_o yet_o christ_n give_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o fulk_n spirit_n at_o the_o supper_n time_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o night_n as_o to_o s._n marry_o at_o bethanie_n joan._n 12._o therefore_o the_o hymn_n external_o sing_v or_o say_v be_v dew_n to_o this_o external_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n because_o saunder_n confess_v that_o this_o circumstance_n above_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v take_v his_o confession_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n song_n or_o say_v the_o hymn_n at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v express_v but_o this_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o he_o song_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v even_o the_o same_o night_n to_o begin_v his_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a caufe_fw-fr of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o for_o these_o circumstance_n which_o he_o confess_v do_v not_o every_o one_o by_o themselves_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n when_o he_o can_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o they_o altogether_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o several_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o cap._n x._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n saunder_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o place_n that_o he_o will_v confer_v be_v three_o first_o john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o fulke_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o the_o second_o math._n 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o third_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o these_o sentence_n saunder_n will_v confer_v every_o word_n together_o which_o be_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o confer_v the_o word_n whereof_o some_o be_v proper_a some_o be_v figurative_a but_o to_o confer_v the_o logical_a sense_n of_o diverse_a place_n together_o which_o either_o be_v both_o manifest_a in_o their_o several_a sense_n or_o else_o may_v be_v make_v open_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n but_o to_o follow_v sander_n conference_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n john_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o refer_v of_o this_o to_o a_o eateable_a thing_n or_o food_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o show_v by_o that_o conference_n but_o s._n paul_n and_o christ._n matth._n 26._o speak_v in_o deed_n both_o of_o one_o matter_n namely_o by_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n do_v not_o so_o for_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o it_o as_o origen_n affirm_v it_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o dunghill_n origen_n in_o matth_n cap._n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o papist_n confession_n it_o tarry_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a nor_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o substance_n but_o in_o effect_n as_o saunder_n tell_v before_o therefore_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n second_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o word_n which_o the_o papist_n account_v the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n can_v show_v the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o signify_v no_o material_a substance_n but_o bread_n although_o saunder_n affirm_v the_o break_v to_o be_v after_o because_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o speak_v plain_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v break_v actual_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o sander_n shift_v of_o that_o food_n and_o that_o eatable_a thing_n which_o we_o break_v be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o word_n for_o if_o that_o food_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o food_n be_v natural_o break_v than_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o real_o break_v last_o of_o all_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o and_o this_o cup_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o mean_v general_o the_o substance_n under_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o chip_n for_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o general_a metaphysical_a substance_n but_o the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o this_o in_o the_o other_o say_v signify_v that_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o bread_n before_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v say_v
prayer_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o cate._n mist_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v marvellous_a that_o saunder_n say_v he_o be_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o make_v this_o thing_n but_o i_o reply_v if_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v his_o body_n what_o need_v he_o desire_v another_o to_o make_v it_o and_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v make_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o dionysius_n the_o counterfeit_a areopagite_n he_o urge_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v a_o make_n or_o work_v of_o holy_a thing_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o make_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o there_o be_v no_o make_n of_o christ_n hodie_fw-la command_v to_o lustinus_fw-la we_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o ãâã_d circumstance_n but_o irenaeus_n have_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o chalice_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v say_v saunder_n yea_o very_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v his_o natural_a body_n be_v make_v but_o what_o be_v the_o eucharist_n with_o you_o papist_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n word_n must_v be_v thiâ_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a tertullian_n against_o martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o body_n loe_o say_v saunder_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n yea_o sir_n but_o within_o six_o word_n follow_v he_o show_v how_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la init_fw-la say_v cap._n 9_o sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la conficimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la est_fw-la this_o thing_n which_o we_o make_v be_v the_o body_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o let_v ambrose_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v soon_o after_o vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cit_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecratino_fw-la it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n likewise_o when_o hierom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hel._n say_v that_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o âhat_n we_o be_v become_v christian_n by_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o against_o jovinian_a lib._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v wine_n in_o typo_n sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n he_o call_v mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o typo_fw-la suae_fw-la passiânis_fw-la expressit_fw-la the_o mystery_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o token_n of_o hââ_n passion_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n be_v cite_v diverse_a place_n all_o which_o be_v rather_o against_o sander_n make_v then_o for_o it_o as_o these_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n unproper_o call_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v begin_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o again_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o saunder_n say_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la command_v man_n to_o make_v his_o body_n aug._n cont._n faust_n manich._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 3._o say_v that_o our_o bread_n &_o chalice_n be_v make_v mystical_a unto_o we_o not_o bear_v make_v i_o say_v therefore_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la signify_v make_v this_o thing_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n especial_o understand_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la say_v our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n wherefore_o if_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v make_v that_o thing_n which_o christ_n give_v it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o theophilact_n damascene_fw-la euthymius_n anselmus_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o rehearse_v because_o they_o be_v late_a writer_n speak_v often_o more_o near_o unto_o the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rank_n papist_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n not_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v direct_o as_o saunder_n defend_v but_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v often_o the_o word_n of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o understand_v facere_fw-la in_o christ_n word_n to_o make_v one_o substance_n of_o another_o although_o by_o do_v as_o christ_n command_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v cap._n xiiii_o what_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o they_o much_o help_v to_o prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n saunder_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v fulke_n from_o the_o man_n himself_o saunder_n answer_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o also_o make_v this_o thing_n because_o facere_fw-la signify_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o make_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o fact_n and_o by_o make_v christ_n body_n under_o diverse_a kind_n to_o show_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o break_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o sign_n show_v the_o break_n of_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o facere_fw-la can_v have_v but_o one_o signification_n at_o one_o time_n and_o see_v facere_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sand_n also_o confess_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v by_o do_v &_o not_o by_o make_v except_o you_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v still_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n in_o stitution_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a who_o the_o apostle_n by_o implication_n say_v to_o be_v absent_a for_o he_o add_v until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v if_o in_o person_n he_o be_v present_a but_o rather_o until_o he_o be_v see_v which_o be_v there_o present_a invisible_a to_o come_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o place_n where_o the_o remover_n be_v not_o before_o he_o come_v but_o saunder_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o benefactor_n be_v the_o best_a mean_a to_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n remember_v as_o the_o scar_n in_o a_o man_n face_n be_v see_v be_v the_o best_a remembrance_n of_o his_o fight_n for_o his_o friend_n defence_n i_o have_v often_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o
the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v leave_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o embrace_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v entitle_v by_o name_n against_o that_o reverend_a father_n master_n nowel_n challenge_n be_v so_o plentiful_o and_o substantial_o confute_v by_o himself_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o i_o need_v not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o only_o i_o note_v that_o saunder_n urge_v master_n nowell_n to_o reply_n promise_v a_o speedy_a rejoinder_n yet_o master_n nowel_n book_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n abroad_o sanders_n rejoinder_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o light_v the_o five_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v what_o soever_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a without_o all_o shame_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v saint_n paul_n to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o in_o deed_n augustine_n affirm_v as_o saunder_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v speak_v rather_o proper_o then_o figurative_o but_o that_o all_o his_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a and_o none_o figurative_a he_o neither_o say_v not_o think_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o aposto_n like_o writing_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n de_fw-fr oper._n monac_n cap._n 2._o but_o saunder_n of_o mere_a fraud_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a leave_v out_o those_o word_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o augustine_n speak_v either_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o general_o of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n use_v more_o common_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v afigure_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v rather_o figurative_o then_o proper_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o transubstantiator_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o his_o authority_n cap._n i._n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o der_fw-ge blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n whereof_o saint_n p_o ãâ¦ã_o speak_v the_o cup_n be_v bless_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n unto_o all_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v yâ_z communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o proove_v no_o real_a prefence_n yes_o say_v saunder_n a_o blessing_n make_v by_o word_n work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o therefore_o bring_v i_o no_o more_o say_v he_o those_o paltry_a example_n i_o be_o a_o ãâ¦ã_o over_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n hear_v you_o not_o how_o this_o turkish_a dog_n blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v they_o paltry_a example_n but_o let_v that_o go_v when_o blessing_n &_o word_n be_v join_v say_v he_o we_o be_v certify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o only_a token_n &_o bare_a sign_n but_o work_v &_o make_v that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o main_a post_n of_o sanders_n building_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v rot_v than_o his_o house_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n in_o genesis_n 49._o blessing_n and_o word_n be_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a jacob_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v his_o son_n juda_n say_v juda_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n likewise_o isachar_n be_v a_o strong_a ass_n nephtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v goeâ_n joseph_n be_v a_o fruitful_a branch_n benjamin_n be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n deut._n cap._n 33._o therefore_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v proove_v no_o real_a presence_n nor_o exclude_v figurative_a speech_n as_o for_o only_a token_n &_o bare_a sign_n we_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o but_o effectual_a and_o work_a sign_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o worthy_o but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n dâ_n ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n cap._n 9_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n jufficient_o vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepuâia_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamaâ_fw-mi dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v one_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o communicate_v saunder_n say_v that_o it_o show_v both_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v make_v very_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o chalis_fw-la after_o blessing_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o how_o do_v it_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sanders_n deep_a divinity_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n receive_v nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a yet_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o literal_a sense_n say_v saunder_n of_o those_o word_n write_v thus_o eorum_fw-la autem_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la fluxit_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la sumus_fw-la parâicipeâ_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n and_o thereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n i_o answer_v chrysostom_n do_v so_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o in_o the_o chalice_n for_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v final_o to_o show_v where_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v eagle_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v cap._n ii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v saunder_n he_o brabble_v much_o of_o break_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v fulke_n bread_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o be_v break_v but_o common_a bread_n say_v he_o can_v have_v such_o virtue_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v thereby_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o s._n augustine_n think_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n i_o answer_v the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_a bread_n but_o consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n
of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v our_o communication_n with_o christ_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o communicate_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o apostle_n use_v both_o the_o word_n for_o one_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n now_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saunder_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o we_o say_v even_o the_o same_o but_o by_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a it_o may_v be_v for_o else_o how_o be_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o how_o have_v all_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o raise_v of_o our_o body_n not_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n itself_o which_o virtue_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o body_n otherwise_o then_o by_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o saunder_n false_o dream_v that_o irenaeus_n shall_v mean_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o they_o be_v wrought_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n o_o shameless_a and_o yet_o most_o blockheaded_a kind_n of_o reason_v as_o for_o irenaeus_n he_o proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n against_o the_o heretic_n by_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o iâ_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n joan_n teach_v 1._o joh._n 1._o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o receive_v and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n never_o dream_v of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n i_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n very_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o heavenly_a vessel_n nor_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o heaven_n cap._n iii_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o one_o bread_n âander_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o make_v all_o one_o body_n nay_o this_o union_n which_o be_v spiritual_a of_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o one_o with_o another_o invincible_o proove_v the_o presence_n âulk_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v this_o union_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o not_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o union_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o very_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o unite_n i_o pass_v over_o how_o ignorant_o saunder_n abuse_v the_o example_n of_o fire_n convert_n all_o thing_n into_o itself_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n turn_v we_o into_o his_o body_n whereas_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o his_o mercy_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o consume_a fire_n where_o he_o say_v the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o wheaten_a bread_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o wheaten_a bread_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n receive_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n may_v testify_v that_o union_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o elemental_a water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o say_v cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la that_o quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n call_v bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o bodi_fw-la he_o signify_v our_o people_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o call_v wine_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o bunch_n and_o bring_v into_o one_o his_o blood_n he_o signify_v likewise_o our_o flock_n couple_v together_o by_o commixion_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v join_v in_o one_o cyprian_n say_v bread_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o grain_n and_o grape_n and_o not_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o grain_n &_o be_v now_o no_o bread_n as_o saunder_n say_v do_v represent_v this_o union_n neither_o do_v any_o ancient_a writer_n say_v or_o think_v that_o by_o the_o accident_n and_o not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v cap._n four_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o join_v together_o all_o the_o former_a saunder_n word_n now_o must_v we_o have_v a_o further_a taste_n of_o saunder_n his_o tedious_a fulke_n sophistry_n in_o join_v the_o word_n together_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n here_o bread_n be_v thrice_o name_v say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o place_n bread_n be_v put_v for_o the_o earthly_a matter_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n against_o this_o saunder_n repli_v and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o once_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v break_v neither_o be_v that_o substance_n the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o we_o be_v all_o one_o material_a bread_n i_o may_v likewise_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v ãâã_d the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o aââ_n we_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o accident_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o ââbstance_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n toâie_n spiritual_o &_o sacramental_o not_o real_o corporal_o &_o substantial_o against_o this_o sandâr_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o if_o to_o be_v be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o one_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v one_o verb_n and_o one_o noun_n in_o both_o place_n a_o simple_a cause_n as_o though_o one_o verb_n and_o one_o noun_n in_o diverse_a place_n may_v not_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o be_v call_v one_o bread_n but_o figurative_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n make_v one_o of_o many_o grain_n &_o one_o body_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a member_n spiritual_o unite_v together_o but_o saunder_n urge_v we_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o break_v and_o partake_v if_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v material_a bread_n say_v he_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o partake_v be_v by_o saint_n paul_n name_v one_o for_o see_v it_o be_v break_v it_o be_v not_o still_o one_o i_o answer_v we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o material_a bread_n which_o be_v either_o one_o in_o lump_n or_o kind_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v spiritual_o communicate_v with_o the_o only_a body_n
but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o secret_a but_o a_o visible_a and_o natural_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o mystery_n under_o which_o we_o true_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v that_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n three_o he_o say_v that_o word_n propriety_n do_v signify_v a_o person_n because_o augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o vine_n by_o similitude_n non_fw-la per_fw-la proprieâatem_fw-la not_o by_o property_n where_o by_o property_n augustine_n mean_v proper_o and_o not_o a_o person_n wherefore_o hilary_n mean_v that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o incorporate_n that_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacramentoâ_n holy_a sign_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n such_o as_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o eater_n and_o not_o such_o a_o agreement_n only_o as_o be_v between_o friend_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n therefore_o saunder_n do_v open_o and_o violent_o falsify_v hilary_n where_o he_o say_v the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n interpret_n property_n for_o person_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o abuse_v hilary_n he_o come_v to_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o altar_n know_v to_o the_o faithful_a where_o it_o be_v show_v to_o she_o that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v herself_o be_v offer_v here_o saunder_n make_v a_o foolish_a dialogism_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n reprove_v he_o that_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o goodly_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o baker_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n interpret_v hemselfe_n cap._n 5._o sacrificium_fw-la ergo_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sigrââm_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n which_o invisible_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v mercy_n and_o charity_n &_o yield_v up_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n âf_n god_n unto_o which_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v nei_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o o_o necessary_a nor_o at_o all_o require_v see_v he_o have_v once_o ãâ¦ã_o fere_v up_o a_o full_a sacrifice_n of_o perpetual_a effect_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n his_o allegory_n of_o building_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o argument_n but_o of_o sanders_n own_o authority_n so_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o ãâã_d unworthy_a any_o answer_n but_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o ãâã_d the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o fantastical_a building_n he_o say_v once_o ãâ¦ã_o enie_fw-fr the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sa_o ãâ¦ã_o ament_fw-la of_o the_o altar_n &c_n &c_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o âould_v be_v call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ãâã_d his_o bone_n by_o which_o say_v he_o deny_v all_o the_o patriarch_n ãâã_d prophet_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ând_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o we_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ânto_o all_o his_o elect_a by_o his_o spirit_n they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o âhem_n be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o âone_n of_o his_o bone_n without_o that_o gross_a and_o fantastical_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o communication_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o supper_n saunder_n cit_v irenaeus_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o we_o be_v join_v and_o further_o urge_v the_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n whereunto_o our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n be_v resemble_v not_o more_o gross_o then_o filthy_o compare_v our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n in_o marriage_n about_o which_o matter_n he_o spend_v two_o or_o three_o leaf_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v short_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o spirit_n although_o the_o same_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o our_o faith_n therein_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o only_o thereby_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v join_v which_o saunder_n require_v be_v no_o natural_a presence_n in_o one_o proper_a place_n more_o of_o christ_n body_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o every_o one_o of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o all_o our_o body_n come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n keep_v his_o own_o proper_a placeâ_n heaven_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o bring_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2._o not_o âe_v bring_v down_o unto_o us._n final_o where_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n say_v he_o have_v mix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o ãâã_d under_o asacrament_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o carrâll_a manner_n of_o mixture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sub_fw-la sacramento_n under_o a_o sacrament_n ând_v mystery_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n teach_v to_o be_v true_o but_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n likewise_o where_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o joan._n 24._o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o deed_n no_o christian_a man_n can_v understande_v this_o conversion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v carnal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a for_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n to_o conclude_v saunder_n can_v prove_v his_o fleshly_a presence_n without_o manifest_a falsify_v of_o cyrillus_n both_o in_o word_n &_o sense_n for_o thus_o he_o cit_v he_o in_o joan._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 15._o ju_n deed_n it_o be_v cap._n 13._o ãâã_d mystica_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o noâis_fw-la fiat_fw-la nun_n corporallier_n quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o miss_v ãâ¦ã_o all_o blessing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o through_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n can_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o if_o itself_o have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n corporal_o in_o it_o but_o cyrill_n say_v not_o that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o us._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n anfoâtesse_n putat_fw-la ignotam_fw-la nobis_fw-la miss_v ãâ¦ã_o benedictionis_fw-la vir_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o tem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la nun_n ââporaliâer_fw-la quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o perchance_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o corporal_o by_o communicate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o make_v christ_n âo_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o natural_a paticipation_n âs_v he_o say_v afterward_o by_o which_o term_n yet_o cyrill_n do_v not_o understande_v any_o corporal_a or_o natural_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n but_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a unite_n of_o we_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dainty_a matter_n that_o saunder_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n say_v our_o âewe_a brethren_n grant_v the_o devil_n a_o real_a table_n will_v âot_n allow_v any_o such_o to_o christ._n what_o mean_v our_o old_a enemy_n thus_o to_o babble_n in_o his_o instrument_n and_o spokesman_n nicholas_n saunder_n do_v not_o we_o allow_v christ_n a_o real_a and_o visible_a table_n whereon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v minister_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a at_o his_o table_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o their_o table_n let_v he_o advise_v himself_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n be_v incorporate_a to_o the_o devil_n by_o eat_v the_o devil_n actual_o into_o their_o body_n or_o by_o communicate_v with_o his_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n if_o only_o by_o the_o latter_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o his_o often_o urge_v real_a presence_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o when_o for_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n the_o ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o true_a incorporation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v both_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n cpap._n vi._n the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n which_o saint_n saunder_n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n first_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n fulke_n because_o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o analogy_n s._n paul_n compare_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o yâ_z feast_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o he_o which_o make_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o worthy_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n make_v the_o partaker_n communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a jew_n can_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o jewish_a observation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n within_o few_o line_n after_o speak_v or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n as_o some_o have_v do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v never_o awhit_o holpen_v yes_o say_v saunder_n this_o then_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o altar_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v no_o less_o present_a upon_o his_o holy_a table_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n or_o idolater_n do_v eat_v be_v present_a aâ_n their_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v partake_v be_v real_o present_a and_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o likewise_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o present_a and_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n for_o the_o devil_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n do_v partake_v be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v right_o turn_v back_o upon_o sanders_n neck_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o altar_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v partaker_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o meat_n nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o christrians_n be_v partaker_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n cap._n vii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n âeath_n saunder_n the_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v say_v fulk_n âander_n be_v both_o by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n bo_z ãâ¦ã_o e_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a real_o for_o a_o âhing_n be_v not_o eat_v while_o it_o live_v whereaâ_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n âodie_n eat_v do_v show_v a_o figurative_a death_n past_a i_o answer_v the_o only_a eat_n prove_v not_o his_o death_n past_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v before_o he_o die_v which_o that_o theophylact_n may_v salve_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o from_o âhat_n time_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v more_o than_o once_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 9_o but_o see_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n show_v his_o death_n before_o he_o die_v as_o well_o as_o after_o but_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n before_o his_o passion_n otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n let_v saunder_n tell_v if_o he_o can_v and_o where_o he_o say_v a_o figure_n eat_v can_v show_v but_o a_o figurative_a death_n pass_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n show_v not_o a_o figurative_a but_o a_o real_a death_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o baptism_n where_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n true_o pass_v but_o saunder_n will_v help_v the_o matter_n by_o false_a point_v a_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o quia_fw-la enim_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n which_o saunder_n thus_o english_v because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a through_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o we_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v flesh_n and_o blood_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n for_o us._n the_o example_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o damascen_n of_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o carry_v of_o dead_a man_n bone_n because_o they_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v frivolous_a &_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o saunder_n that_o urge_v so_o eager_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n dead_a or_o alive_a if_o it_o be_v alive_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v what_o similitude_n have_v it_o with_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o how_o do_v it_o show_v his_o death_n which_o be_v eat_v alive_a except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o life_n if_o the_o death_n be_v represent_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n see_v the_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v alive_a what_o be_v become_v of_o sanders_n divinity_n and_o logic_n that_o the_o figure_n or_o show_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v show_v but_o a_o figurative_a and_o imagine_a death_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n a_o consequentibus_fw-la hold_v aswell_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o you_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n crucify_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o saunder_n will_v separate_v all_o doctrine_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o have_v die_v by_o only_o eat_v it_o i_o answer_v by_o only_o eat_v of_o a_o live_a body_n we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v die_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o further_o where_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o show_v his_o death_n pass_v in_o deed_n or_o
singular_o due_a but_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v such_o a_o worship_v that_o only_o be_v which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v no_o partaker_n in_o honour_n i_o answer_v the_o veneration_n honour_n worship_n or_o reverence_n due_a singular_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o augustine_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o general_n his_o word_n be_v which_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o sacrament_n from_o all_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o reverence_n singular_o due_a to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o other_o meat_n only_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o reverence_n or_o honour_n even_o so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o water_n veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la by_o a_o veneration_n or_o reverence_n singular_o due_a unto_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o divine_a honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n &_o man_n real_o present_a under_o those_o visible_a shape_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o saunder_n impudent_o do_v slander_v he_o but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o augustine_n use_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n contain_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n who_o will_v grant_v this_o unto_o saunder_n well_o if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n or_o the_o form_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v this_o that_o saunder_n which_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o image_n or_o else_o be_v image_n reasonable_a creature_n but_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o deed_n augustine_n will_v never_o defend_v that_o device_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v dew_n if_o they_o be_v of_o he_o take_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o honourable_a use_n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v that_o augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o abstain_v sometime_o from_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v any_o moment_n abstain_v to_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o his_o grace_n can_v come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n and_o so_o may_v condemn_v we_o before_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o frivolous_a collection_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o by_o humility_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o centurion_n declare_v who_o count_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n again_o augustine_n defend_v not_o the_o act_n of_o either_o of_o both_o part_n as_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o make_v that_o to_o be_v indifferent_a he_o only_o defend_v their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o one_o by_o often_o receive_v the_o other_o by_o humble_a intermission_n lest_o the_o offence_n shall_v in_o their_o weak_a nature_n breed_v contempt_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n for_o although_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a nor_o possible_a that_o the_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n shall_v every_o moment_n be_v receive_v but_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n &_o elder_n thereof_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o visible_a token_n of_o christ_n institution_n so_o that_o no_o worthy_a substance_n can_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o his_o grace_n can_v come_v except_o we_o be_v first_o make_v meet_v to_o ãâã_d i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v meet_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v all_o preparation_n of_o our_o own_o as_o for_o his_o body_n come_v into_o our_o body_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o before_o final_o whereas_o he_o gather_v it_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o which_o the_o centurion_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v no_o more_o urge_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o similitude_n of_o the_o centurion_n than_o he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o urge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n by_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o manna_n which_o augustine_n likewise_o use_v as_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o centurion_n use_v in_o the_o lyturgie_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o adoration_n be_v mean_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o sacrament_n that_o be_v what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n i_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_n that_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o diversos_fw-la exhort_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o centurion_n it_o proove_v neither_o adoration_n nor_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n for_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v these_o word_n inerat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectun_n credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la acceptabiles_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antistites_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la intrant_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o sic_fw-la existimas_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la suscipient_fw-la et_fw-la aliud_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cibum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v now_o also_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o double_a figure_n or_o manner_n for_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n than_o even_o there_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o do_v enter_v and_o think_v thou_o even_o as_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o again_o when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a and_o incorruptible_a meat_n etc._n etc._n behold_v origen_n say_v christ_n enter_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o minister_n of_o which_o entrance_n he_o teach_v man_n likewise_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n v._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n saunder_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o which_o be_v dionysius_n false_o call_v the_o areopagite_n fulke_n can_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o the_o first_fw-mi 600._o year_n who_o neither_o euseb._n nor_o hieronymus_n nor_o germadius_fw-la gatherer_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o their_o time_n do_v know_v concern_v his_o say_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o as_o for_o pachymeres_n can_v be_v elder_a than_o his_o author_n dionyse_n on_o who_o he_o write_v his_o paraphrasis_fw-la the_o next_o be_v cyprian_n which_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v saunder_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o after_o any_o manner_n be_v call_v christ_n
and_o thou_o stand_v by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v this_o adoration_n saunder_n will_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v enforce_v it_o we_o adore_v and_o communicate_v yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v that_o we_o eat_v he_o which_o sit_v above_o which_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n as_o for_o the_o elevation_n and_o the_o thing_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n that_o dionysius_n speak_v although_o they_o prove_v no_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o dionysius_n be_v a_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o saunder_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n impudent_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n scholar_n who_o write_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n next_o dionysius_n the_o counterfeit_a areepagite_n follow_v basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap_n 27._o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n use_v in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharistie_a and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n in_o deed_n basil_n defend_v ceremony_n receive_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o which_o he_o name_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n which_o word_n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o after_o refer_v to_o certain_a word_n which_o the_o people_n answer_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a man_n one_o be_v holy_a say_v they_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n but_o these_o be_v word_n of_o declaration_n who_o be_v holy_a not_o of_o invocation_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n be_v some_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o not_o make_v to_o the_o mystery_n as_o saunder_n imagine_v and_o whereas_o upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o will_v not_o only_o ground_n show_v of_o the_o mystery_n ready_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o also_o lift_v up_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a argument_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o as_o he_o say_v betoken_v a_o show_v by_o lift_v up_o as_o to_o ordain_v to_o institute_v to_o appoint_v and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o understand_v any_o show_v but_o a_o appointment_n or_o order_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n pass_v over_o maximus_n and_o germanus_n two_o late_a writer_n concern_v the_o show_v and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n use_v in_o their_o time_n i_o come_v to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la hom._n 5._o in_o pasc_n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la altar_n salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o drink_v look_v with_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o especial_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a swallow_v this_o place_n be_v altogether_o of_o spiritual_a behold_n honour_v &_o receive_v yet_o be_v not_o saunder_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v it_o for_o carnal_a presence_n and_o ad_fw-la oration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n nay_o sir_n faith_n respect_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a therefore_o not_o the_o altar_n nor_o that_o be_v see_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v corporal_o now_o see_v the_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a swallow_v who_o will_v grant_v unto_o saunder_n that_o the_o honour_v must_v be_v with_o outward_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a reverence_n dew_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o english_a homily_n for_o translate_n altar_n the_o communion_n and_o salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ_n spiritual_a meat_n i_o think_v the_o writer_n mean_v not_o to_o translate_v but_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o saunder_n mean_v in_o translate_n this_o place_n for_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v cordis_n manususâipe_n to_o give_v none_o english_a at_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o receiver_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o origen_n and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o never_o mean_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v none_o other_o lord_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n beside_o that_o bread_n i_o marvel_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o tectum_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n whereas_o we_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o house_n figurative_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o as_o for_o eat_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o catech._n mystag_n 5._o who_o bid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v amen_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o eye_n therewith_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o no_o crumb_n thereof_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o what_o need_v that_o precept_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n very_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a precept_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o young_a novice_n new_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o it_o proove_v not_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n unless_o you_o think_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n fall_v off_o if_o a_o crumb_n be_v lose_v what_o when_o a_o mouse_n eat_v up_o all_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o have_v crumb_n that_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o it_o thou_o have_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_n that_o in_o lose_v a_o crumb_n they_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o external_a figure_n well_o after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n cyrillus_n bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n bow_v down_o and_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o adore_v &_o worship_v amen_o if_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o be_v no_o papist_n &_o though_o he_o bid_v they_o come_v bow_v down_o &_o say_v in_o worship_v amen_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o you_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o bow_v down_o yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v adore_v of_o the_o sacrà ment_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n final_o that_o cyrillus_n acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a hymn_n that_o be_v song_n they_o beseech_v their_o love_a god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o
supper_n bertrame_n who_o saunder_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o suspect_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v extant_a for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v plain_o determine_v against_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n offer_v a_o large_a scope_n as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v name_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la reproove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o can_v name_v none_o so_o convenient_o as_o aelfricke_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o allow_v certain_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_a aelfricke_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a denial_n of_o that_o bodily_a presence_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o only_a spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o teach_v if_o saunder_n will_v cavil_n that_o although_o they_o so_o teach_v they_o reprove_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v any_o man_n that_o obstinate_o shall_v have_v maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o their_o common_a belief_n and_o consent_n how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o namely_o s._n august_n who_o saunder_n half_o suspect_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v not_o against_o they_o because_o his_o communion_n be_v not_o forsake_v it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o and_o often_o show_v &_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repete_v but_o hilary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v certain_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o same_o insensible_a impalpable_a incircumscriptible_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o presence_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n right_o understand_v but_o the_o bodily_a presence_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o no_o man_n affirm_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o perhaps_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n that_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o enchantment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v drop_v his_o blood_n into_o his_o chalice_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o likewise_o we_o answer_v to_o epiphanius_n we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o grace_n have_v give_v we_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o similitude_n epiphanius_n use_v even_o as_o he_o do_v this_o of_o the_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n epiph._n anch._n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n because_o a_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o treason_n for_o disobey_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o live_v not_o under_o that_o king_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o day_n be_v obedient_a to_o such_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v a_o worshipful_a similitude_n but_o if_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v these_o thing_n or_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o traitor_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v some_o of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o former_a answer_n avail_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n from_o which_o you_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v depart_v but_o which_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v saunder_n scent_n berengarius_fw-la to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o berengarius_fw-la teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v he_o need_v no_o special_a commission_n from_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o reproove_v they_o for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saunder_n will_v at_o once_o prove_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v amen_n that_o be_v to_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o and_o this_o saunder_n proove_v by_o many_o witness_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o this_o proove_v no_o carnal_a nor_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n except_o saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o figure_n real_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o teach_v now_o yes_o say_v saunder_n a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o must_v think_v whereto_o amen_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n also_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o and_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v s._n augustine_n teach_v serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o man_n a_o positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la amen_o respondâtis_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la subscribitis_fw-la audis_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuuâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n receive_v the_o lord_n mystery_n whereunto_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_o and_o by_o so_o answer_v you_o subscribe_v be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v advouch_v by_o the_o word_n amen_o but_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o leo_n ser._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr 7._o mensis_fw-la say_v sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o these_o saying_n saunder_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o though_o leo_n do_v mean_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v be_v sumitur_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o in_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o receave_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o leo_n speak_v manifest_o against_o the_o manichee_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o except_o they_o believe_v faithful_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o can_v not_o with_o their_o mouth_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o true_o answer_v amen_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o
presence_n if_o any_o sacrament_n be_v make_v at_o all_o fisher_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o no._n when_o you_o can_v find_v harding_n if_o or_o condition_n you_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o fisher_n whither_o or_o question_n three_o harding_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n fisher_n of_o our_o do_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n fisher_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o do_n 4_o fisher_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o presence_n but_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o sir_n he_o affirm_v precise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o four_o great_a enormous_a fault_n i_o trust_v after_o this_o taste_n no_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o sanders_n untruth_n false_o father_v upon_o master_n jewel_n wherefore_o i_o will_v go_v from_o henceforth_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n hitherto_o you_o hear_v not_o master_n jewel_n article_n disprove_v videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n say_v jewel_n christ_n mean_v not_o this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o hereto_o saunder_n allege_v a_o place_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n lack_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o utterance_n to_o speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v plain_o sincere_o and_o true_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v see_v it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v but_o see_v here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o person_n speak_v m._n jewel_n m._n harding_n m._n saunder_n and_o myself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o bring_v their_o several_a speech_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o briefenesse_n as_o saunder_n give_v i_o example_n jewel_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o yet_o not_o real_o sand._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n fulke_n s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sand._n two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n be_v name_v which_o can_v not_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v one_o substance_n fulke_n one_o substance_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o another_o name_v moses_n may_v have_v say_v true_o show_v the_o rock_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v true_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n sand._n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o certain_a rock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o two_o rock_n either_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v christ_n and_o they_o both_o be_v only_o one_o rock_n in_o meaning_n and_o in_o substance_n figure_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n fulke_n manna_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v eat_v rain_v every_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o christ_n in_o signification_n therefore_o s._n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a manna_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n how_o can_v it_o hold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n jewel_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sand._n he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n be_v also_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n fulke_n as_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n he_o give_v not_o the_o substance_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o not_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_a of_o such_o a_o unity_n in_o essence_n as_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v plain_o divide_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 12._o a_o miraculous_a not_o a_o common_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o mystical_a not_o a_o artificial_a figure_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o a_o divine_a not_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 14._o fulke_n these_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n above_o cite_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v truth_n &_o not_o which_o betoken_v a_o thing_n absent_a from_o it_o which_o august_n declare_v in_o psa._n 39_o the_o old_a father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n fulke_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v once_o of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o already_o come_v but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n ablata_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la promittentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_a sign_n be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o for_o all_o in_o which_o we_o be_v after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n include_v and_o be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o please_v god_n not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n allude_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habcamus_fw-la siresurrexistis_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n above_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n behold_v augustine_n teach_v how_o to_o receive_v christ_n true_o and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la as_o far_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n only_o sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o figure_n fulke_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o prove_v li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sand._n the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v usual_o signify_v a_o visible_a corruptible_a &_o mortal_a nature_n which_o augustine_n know_v be_v a_o fray_v lest_o child_n will_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v walk_v on_o the_o earth_n none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o respect_n he_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n fulke_n augustine_n fear_v no_o such_o matter_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o only_a by_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n show_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v never_o learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v only_o in_o that_o shape_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o augustine_n can_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o see_v he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n he_o have_v no_o such_o respect_n as_o saunder_n dream_v as_o well_o concern_v his_o fear_n as_o concern_v his_o respect_n jew._n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sand._n he_o mean_v so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n fulk_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o for_o a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v
body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jew._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o sand._n you_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o the_o arrian_n do_v fulk_n master_n jewel_n be_v more_o free_a from_o arrianisme_n than_o you_o from_o eutychianisme_n sand._n christ_n say_v after_o bread_n take_v etc._n etc._n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o mouth_n also_o fulke_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n be_v bread_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o body_n in_o mystery_n which_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o mouth_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n saunder_n all_o that_o be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n or_o by_o faith_n at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o he_o be_v write_v to_o have_v give_v come_v from_o his_o hand_n therefore_o either_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o his_o body_n come_v then_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n answer_v the_o gospel_n master_n jewel_n or_o else_o blaspheme_v no_o more_o fulke_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o life_n remission_n or_o sin_n participation_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v but_o not_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n saunder_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o die_v faith_n only_o fulke_n they_o teach_v we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o call_v and_o which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o absolute_o saunder_n s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o evil_a man_n ser._n the_o lap_n 5._o plus_fw-fr modo_fw-la they_o sin_v now_o more_o against_o our_o lord_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n then_o when_o they_o deny_v our_o lord_n fulke_n they_o sin_n against_o our_o lord_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o more_o than_o in_o deny_v because_o deny_v be_v of_o weakness_n this_o other_o of_o hypocrisy_n saunder_n cyprian_n say_v the_o sin_n be_v invade_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n fulke_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v impassable_a saunder_n chrysostom_n witness_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n to_o touch_v to_o eat_v to_o receive_v into_o we_o christ_n flesh_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o faith_n only_o fulke_n chrysostom_n witness_v we_o see_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v that_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n desacerd_v lib._n 3._o he_o say_v christ_n iâ_n break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o do_v real_o in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o saunder_n pope_n leo_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n pope_n leo_n be_v answer_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o saunder_n cyril_n against_o the_o arrian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o show_v we_o to_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o fulke_n you_o slander_n cyril_n he_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n only_o jewel_n christ_n body_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n say_v s._n cyprian_n saunder_n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o cyprian_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n fulke_n if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o word_n in_o cyprian_a you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o gregory_n who_o by_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v call_v cyprian_a and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o sense_n in_o cyprian_a we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n nor_o prepare_v our_o belly_n but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n you_o find_v in_o servant_n de_fw-la coena_fw-la dom._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o material_a bread_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o ever_o do_v jewel_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n saunder_n these_o word_n be_v not_o offacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n fulke_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la to_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v therefore_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o mouth_n and_o belly_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o jewel_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n figure_n than_o the_o word_n real_o corporal_o saunder_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n body_n blood_n flesh_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n only_a fulk_n master_n jewel_n compare_v not_o the_o word_n figure_n with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o word_n real_o corporal_o use_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n cap._n four_o saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o the_o gospel_n as_o diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n harding_n the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v for_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n proove_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n jewel_n master_n harding_n suppose_v no_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o both_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n but_o not_o real_o save_v only_o in_o the_o supper_n fulke_n if_o christ_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o supper_n than_o all_o be_v void_a of_o life_n eternal_a that_o receive_v not_o the_o supper_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n jewel_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o saunder_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o fulke_n a_o diversity_n without_o a_o difference_n saunder_n he_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o have_v discretion_n to_o prove_v himself_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n fulke_n this_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o your_o own_o discretion_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n who_o deni_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n jewel_n see_v christian_n child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n by_o master_n hade_v it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o life_n saunder_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n as_o cyrillus_n âaith_n in_o their_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a sequel_n to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o they_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o baptism_n fulke_n they_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v saunder_n to_o gloss_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n give_v this_o bread_n to_o all_o man_n daily_o and_o at_o all_o time_n saunder_n he_o may_v mean_v of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v daily_o ready_a in_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_n he_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n behold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n fulke_n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o than_o that_o be_v
the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a may_v be_v take_v as_o many_o way_n at_o spiritus_fw-la which_o be_v for_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n angel_n wind_n gift_n spiritual_a the_o soul_n the_o imagination_n breath_n anger_n or_o punishment_n and_o many_o other_o way_n fulke_n so_o many_o way_n of_o take_v as_o you_o know_v yet_o you_o can_v tell_v any_o other_o then_o as_o clemens_n and_o hierom_n take_v it_o for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o christ._n saunder_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o athanasius_n appertain_v to_o the_o capernait_n and_o to_o no_o man_n else_o fulke_n yes_o to_o as_o many_o as_o err_v gross_o like_o the_o capernaite_n as_o you_o papist_n doc_fw-fr harding_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n jewel_n he_o divine_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o they_o speak_v saunder_n nay_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o word_n he_o expound_v their_o mind_n fulke_n he_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o their_o word_n that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v write_v nor_o you_o neither_o be_v so_o often_o call_v for_o and_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o bring_v they_o out_o for_o shame_n cap._n xiii_o saunder_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n expound_v jewel_n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o sacramentarie_a quarrel_n saunder_n you_o prove_v a_o sign_n here_o but_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o sign_n fulke_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o thing_n signify_v a_o relatis_fw-la saunder_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o prayer_n alm_n preach_v unto_o which_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n require_v your_o syllogism_n be_v all_o of_o particular_n make_v the_o mayor_n universal_a and_o the_o error_n be_v soon_o espy_v every_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n saunder_n chrysostome_n there_o say_v that_o martion_n valentinus_n manichaeus_n who_o deny_v christ_n real_a flesh_n and_o death_n be_v confound_v by_o these_o mystery_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o fulke_n very_o well_o as_o tertullian_n frame_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n except_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o phantasm_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n saunder_n chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o mystery_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o sacrifice_v which_o can_v be_v true_a if_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v not_o present_a of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o five_o book_n cap._n 1._o fulke_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v answer_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o argument_n jewel_n master_n harding_n know_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o regeneration_n be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_a wherefore_o if_o m._n harding_n will_v force_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o saunder_n d._n harding_n bring_v that_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a fulke_n the_o place_n proove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a than_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n saunder_n in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v be_v contain_v and_o give_v when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n fulke_n the_o water_n be_v no_o subject_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o chryso_v say_v not_z the_o grace_n but_o regeneration_n itself_o nothing_o be_v bear_v again_o but_o the_o party_n baptize_v therefore_o regeneration_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o element_n or_o action_n of_o baptism_n cap._n xiiii_o saunder_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n jewel_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o like_a force_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o god_n work_v in_o baptism_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bid_v we_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n etc._n etc._n basil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a chrysostome_n god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n bernard_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n by_o force_n of_o which_o word_n m._n hard._n may_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n the_o grace_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n saunder_n nothing_o be_v real_o present_a that_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o necessity_n be_v infer_v upon_o they_o fulke_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o real_o present_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o saunder_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n have_v many_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o fulke_n if_o they_o have_v no_o difference_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v but_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n they_o have_v like_o force_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n cap._n xv._o saunder_n m._n jewel_n repli_v not_o well_o touch_v the_o authority_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n harding_n we_o behold_v say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v or_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n &_o we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o &_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v to_o say_v real_o jewel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o tunstall_n but_o devise_v by_o m._n harding_n saunder_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v not_o all_o print_a but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a library_n fulke_n you_o name_v none_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o try_v your_o truth_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o copy_n saunder_n in_o many_o latin_a print_v book_n it_o be_v translate_v sââm_n situate_v or_o put_v fulke_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o some_o latin_a copy_n have_v but_o what_o be_v the_o original_a greek_a jewel_n must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o place_v needs_o sound_o a_o real_a presence_n saunder_n can_v you_o have_v a_o capon_n set_v and_o place_v upon_o your_o table_n which_o be_v not_o real_o present_a fulke_n a_o fit_a comparison_n between_o a_o capon_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n jewel_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o real_o saunder_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v set_v or_o lay_v there_o fulke_n how_o can_v the_o council_n say_v we_o behold_v it_o set_v there_o but_o by_o faith_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o his_o shroode_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o there_o real_o saunder_n but_o he_o lie_v
there_o once_o real_o how_o can_v the_o council_n say_v we_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n place_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o neither_o now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v real_o there_o fulke_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n where_o he_o be_v not_o real_o present_a nor_o ever_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n jewel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o scripture_n lie_v these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o they_o lie_v not_o real_o in_o the_o scripture_n saunder_n the_o heretic_n ask_v for_o very_o material_a and_o real_a word_n fulke_n if_o the_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v figurative_o to_o lie_v where_o the_o word_n be_v find_v why_o may_v not_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o he_o do_v lie_n jewel_n that_o word_n signify_v a_o natural_a situation_n of_o place_n &_o order_n of_o part_n such_o as_o d._n harding_n in_o the_o next_o article_n say_v christ_n body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o have_v such_o situation_n as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n require_v fulke_n then_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v situate_v &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o natural_a lamb_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v lay_v jewel_n the_o council_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n saunder_n he_o consider_v they_o base_o who_o say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o earthly_a substance_n fulke_n he_o consider_v they_o not_o at_o all_o who_o say_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o only_o christ._n saunder_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o of_o eagle_n cap._n 27._o fulke_n and_o there_o i_o have_v brief_o answer_v jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v better_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v saunder_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a see_v than_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulke_n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o jewel_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o saunder_n as_o they_o be_v token_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n &_o signify_v another_o and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o death_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o body_n immortal_a impassable_a etc._n etc._n fulke_n if_o s._n augustine_n have_v believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v but_o always_o what_o they_o signify_v con._n max._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22._o jewel_n touch_v our_o behold_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n aug._n say_v it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_a upon_o the_o cross_n saunder_n s._n aug._n speak_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o preach_v &_o show_v some_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fulke_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o sign_n as_o for_o image_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_n jewel_n this_o be_v that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n &_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o fleshly_a christ_n be_v lay_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o that_o he_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n eusebius_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o offer_v we_o that_o continual_a redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n fulke_n eusebius_n declare_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la in_o pretium_fw-la which_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o a_o price_n or_o redemption_n saunder_n the_o same_o eusebius_n say_v the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n with_o his_o word_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n fulke_n so_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mercy_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a mutation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o baptism_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n saunder_n what_o master_n jewel_n be_v the_o table_n turn_v into_o we_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v &_o c_o fulke_n even_o such_o a_o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n as_o be_v of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n into_o we_o namely_o spiritual_a for_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n saunder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n where_o in_o we_o be_v signify_v but_o of_o this_o more_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 5._o fulke_n as_o we_o be_v there_o so_o be_v our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o jewel_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o by_o d._n hardings_n judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o but_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleshly_a have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o saunder_n if_o you_o take_v fleshly_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n be_v be_v all_o one_o in_o speak_v to_o say_v true_o and_o fleshly_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o corruptible_a quality_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o fulke_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n true_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o popish_a sense_n of_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n jewel_n he_o that_o eat_v most_o spiritual_o eat_v most_o true_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o we_o be_v very_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o apostle_n very_o the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o paschall_n feast_n wherein_o very_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v saunder_n in_o comparison_n of_o bodily_a eat_n alone_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v more_o true_a and_o of_o a_o better_a sort_n but_o a_o thing_n both_o eat_v in_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o true_o eat_v both_o way_n then_o by_o one_o way_n alone_o fulke_n master_n jewel_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n true_o may_v well_o exclude_v fleshly_a bodily_a real_o as_o for_o the_o bodily_a eat_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o argument_n saunder_n when_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o have_v assumpt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o not_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n therefore_o he_o be_v man_n in_o deed_n offer_v in_o deed_n kill_v in_o deed_n bury_v in_o deed_n eat_v in_o deed_n fulke_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o have_v assumpt_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o figurative_a speech_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n utter_o remove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n
deprave_v m._n jewel_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n not_o fantastical_o or_o imaginative_o but_o true_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n have_v join_v we_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n unto_o himself_o by_o baptism_n cap._n xx._n saunder_n whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no._n fulke_n even_o as_o real_o as_o he_o dwell_v by_o baptism_n &_o none_o otherwise_o saunder_n he_o promise_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n dwell_v four_o way_n in_o our_o body_n real_o &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o way_n he_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n fulke_n i_o pity_v your_o beggarly_a sophistry_n ground_v upon_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n real_o cap._n xxi_o saunder_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n word_n harding_n by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v chrysostom_n christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o deed_n re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o jewel_n this_o place_n will_v have_v stand_v m._n harding_n in_o better_a steed_n if_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v christ_n mingle_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o drive_v himself_o &_o it_o into_o one_o lump_n saunder_n m._n jewel_n mark_v not_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o himself_o fulke_n sanders_n best_a argument_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o question_n alas_o poor_a wretched_a beggar_n jewel_n neither_o will_n m._n harding_n say_v that_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o simple_o &_o without_o figure_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o much_o less_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n own_o body_n be_v join_v to_o we_o simple_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o grammar_n but_o not_o without_o a_o mystical_a figure_n fulke_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o ãâã_d into_o one_o lump_n wtout_fw-fr all_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n then_o without_o all_o figure_n simple_o we_o be_v one_o lump_n with_o he_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n be_v one_o as_o for_o our_o wonderful_a conjunction_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o mingle_n into_o one_o lump_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o hot_a kind_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o chrysostom_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n &_o course_n of_o truth_n saunder_n i_o think_v you_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n but_o he_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o fulke_n as_o though_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n may_v not_o be_v true_a in_o any_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n jewel_n himself_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v and_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o say_v saunder_n in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o mingle_v without_o correction_n fulke_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o use_v it_o now_o with_o correction_n saunder_n the_o correction_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n whereunto_o he_o allude_v fulke_n you_o be_v welcome_a home_o to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n saunder_n what_o if_o he_o use_v no_o such_o correction_n or_o qualify_a for_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o parise_n do_v witness_v his_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seipsum_fw-la miscet_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o us._n fulke_n if_o no_o other_o edition_n witness_v for_o the_o latin_a translation_n let_v the_o translator_n answer_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v most_o apt_o translate_v in_o latin_a subigit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la he_o knead_v himself_o with_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o jewel_n in_o such_o phrase_n anacletus_fw-la say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oil_n saunder_n pope_n anacletus_fw-la who_o epistle_n you_o esteem_v as_o much_o as_o your_o shoe_n sole_a name_v not_o olcum_fw-la oil_n but_o holy_a chrism_n fulke_n and_o be_v not_o your_o chrism_n oil_n although_o the_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o worth_a a_o shoe_n latchet_n yet_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o it_o by_o he_o whosoever_o feign_v it_o and_o by_o you_o allow_v in_o another_o sense_n then_o by_o transubstantiation_n jewel_n alexander_n say_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n the_o world_n go_v hard_a with_o his_o note_n book_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o for_o latin_a phrase_n fulke_n and_o why_o may_v not_o your_o own_o suborn_a witness_n be_v examine_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v depose_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o own_o self_n that_o have_v set_v up_o such_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n as_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v who_o you_o yourself_o flout_v for_o their_o latin_a phrase_n which_o in_o deed_n can_v scarce_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o congruity_n master_n jewel_n have_v plentiful_o display_v their_o forgery_n so_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o mass_n or_o chrism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o jewel_n nyssenus_n say_v saint_n stephen_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saunder_n that_o say_v proove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o in_o s._n stephen_n as_o christ_n body_n iâ_n real_o mingle_v with_o our_o body_n fulke_n it_o may_v likewise_o prove_v that_o s._n stephen_n be_v real_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o take_v grace_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o real_o in_o stephen_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o the_o one_o be_v absure_v so_o be_v the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o jewel_n chrysostom_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o wonderful_a conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o even_o in_o one_o person_n saunder_n he_o confess_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v for_o we_o be_v not_o one_o person_n with_o christ._n fulke_n not_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n nor_o as_o his_o humanity_n assumpt_v into_o the_o deity_n make_v one_o person_n with_o his_o death_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o saunder_n confess_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o strive_v for_o the_o phrase_n jewel_n leo_n say_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v saunder_n pope_n leo_n speak_v of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n fulke_n b._n leo_n speak_v of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o make_v such_o as_o our_o regeneration_n be_v jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v make_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v one_o whole_a man_n saunder_n he_o say_v not_o one_o whole_a man_n but_z the_o whole_a man_n fulke_n what_o number_n be_v man_n master_n doctor_n the_o singular_a or_o the_o plural_a saunder_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n make_v up_o and_o perfect_v into_o a_o whole_a collegiat_fw-la body_n but_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o christ_n join_v himself_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n fulke_n saunder_n understand_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o collegiat_fw-la body_n or_o civil_a corporation_n with_o which_o it_o have_v small_a similitude_n the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o natural_a body_n receive_v life_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n christ_n join_v of_o himself_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n in_o he_o jew._n as_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v christ_n flesh_n &_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v we_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v temper_v and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o us._n sand._n
the_o union_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v neither_o water_n bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n fulk_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mingle_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a sand._n chrysostome_n name_v change_v sacrifice_n hand_n mouth_n tongue_n seeing_z touch_v eat_a have_v within_o we_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o mingle_v must_v be_v corporal_a fulk_n chrysostome_n name_v the_o hand_n break_v the_o flesh_n in_o piece_n the_o mouth_n fill_v with_o spiritual_a fire_n the_o tongue_n make_v read_v with_o this_o wonderful_a blood_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o of_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o outward_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a &_o holy_a a_o conjunction_n the_o manner_n of_o work_v whereof_o be_v wonderful_a and_o not_o do_v with_o hand_n mouth_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n sand._n prove_v that_o where_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n that_o such_o dwell_n be_v make_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o fulk_n the_o word_n be_v be_v come_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v very_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o therefore_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o dwell_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a sand._n prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o real_a fulk_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o purge_v we_o in_o baptism_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o âinnes_n san._n prove_v either_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o faith_n it_o self_n and_o unto_o baptism_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o union_n make_v in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v far_o pass_v the_o join_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o fulk_n we_o be_v neither_o unite_v to_o faith_n baptism_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n here_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v &_o which_o we_o see_v and_o touch_v but_o there_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v fulk_n neither_o be_v you_o here_o unite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v or_o touch_v except_o you_o will_v be_v unite_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o which_o only_o you_o hold_v remain_v to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n who_o we_o put_v on_o with_o who_o we_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o clean_a water_n sand._n you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o sensible_a thing_n to_o your_o hand_n to_o your_o mouth_n to_o your_o tongue_n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v he_o within_o you_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n these_o phrase_n you_o must_v prove_v to_o be_v verify_v by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o you_o will_v have_v as_o real_a a_o join_v make_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o baptism_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v make_v christ_n the_o phrase_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v allude_v to_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o participation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v by_o hand_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n make_v by_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v as_o real_a as_o by_o the_o other_o when_o there_o be_v phrase_n of_o equal_a force_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o engraff_n put_v on_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o wash_v with_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n jew._n as_o the_o break_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o devil_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v one_o bread_n with_o idolater_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o primasius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o sand._n you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n you_o assign_v to_o the_o action_n of_o break_v fulke_n you_o slander_v he_o for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n yet_o be_v assign_v not_o the_o communication_n to_o the_o action_n of_o break_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v break_v as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n you_o may_v see_v if_o malice_n have_v not_o make_v you_o blind_a even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o idol_n etc._n etc._n sand._n primasius_n take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n material_o for_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o the_o idolater_n use_v therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v no_o material_a bread_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n fulk_n primasius_n take_v bread_n material_o for_o wheaten_a bread_n although_o not_o only_o for_o wheaten_a bread_n therefore_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o wheaten_a bread_n for_o what_o else_o be_v break_v again_o the_o argument_n be_v nought_o he_o take_v bread_n of_o idolater_n general_o for_o all_o meat_n by_o synecdoche_n the_o figure_n therefore_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o christian_n special_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o but_o how_o answer_v you_o primasius_n say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o union_n between_o devil_n or_o idol_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v their_o bread_n which_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n which_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v bodily_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o other_o cap._n xxii_o sand._n it_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n hilary_n think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hard._n if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o receive_v very_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mingle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o everlastingnes_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 8._o jew._n master_n harding_n have_v not_o hitherto_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o or_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n you_o use_v many_o shift_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o i_o will_v now_o declare_v against_o your_o dissemble_a assertion_n fulk_n belike_o then_o d._n harding_n have_v not_o find_v that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o jew._n against_o the_o arrian_n hilarius_n reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v real_o join_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o unto_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_o sand._n he_o falsifi_v s._n hilary_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n natural_o fulk_n you_o slander_v he_o most_o impudent_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o hilary_n per_fw-la unius_fw-la fidei_fw-la naturam_fw-la by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v natural_o sand._n s._n hilary_n intent_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o faithful_a man_n be_v one_o among_o themselves_o by_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o how_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n ground_v upon_o that_o place_n act._n 4._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n fulk_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v any_o unity_n of_o the_o believer_n among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o join_v in_o one_o by_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o blasphemous_o saunder_n affirm_v to_o have_v have_v no_o faith_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o
the_o word_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o heresy_n by_o disorder_v they_o the_o five_o corruption_n be_v in_o saint_n luke_n 22._o and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v make_v this_o thing_n the_o full_a do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n the_o common_a bible_n read_v in_o saint_n luke_n this_o do_v in_o saint_n paul_n this_o do_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v translate_v do_v you_o thus_o this_o great_a abomination_n if_o in_o any_o book_n it_o be_v so_o find_v be_v but_o the_o printer_n fault_n although_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o facere_fw-la signify_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v what_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n can_v there_o be_v when_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o do_v as_o for_o sanders_n full_a translation_n by_o do_v and_o make_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o when_o a_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n no_o wise_a translator_n will_v render_v they_o both_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n and_o do_v be_v here_o more_o proper_a than_o make_v for_o though_o it_o sound_v not_o absurd_o in_o sander_n blasphemous_a ear_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v this_o my_o body_n yet_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n which_o be_v once_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o godly_a man_n mind_n it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o the_o word_n facite_fw-la be_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o do_v and_o not_o by_o make_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n &c_n &c_n so_o do_v s._n cypryan_n manifest_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la &_o à _fw-la domino_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolo_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la &_o traditur_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiesâunque_fw-la biberimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciamus_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la invenimur_fw-la non_fw-la obseruari_fw-la à _fw-la nobiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la faciamus_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la miscentes_fw-la à _fw-la divino_fw-la magisterio_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o drink_v we_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v we_o be_v find_v that_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v command_v except_o we_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o minister_a the_o cup_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o divine_a teach_n last_o of_o all_o heskin_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o likewise_o before_o this_o momus_n translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hesk._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 42_o where_o he_o cavile_v that_o our_o translation_n omit_v the_o word_n thing_n it_o be_v without_o all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o by_o this_o what_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o this_o thing_n and_o see_v our_o english_a pronown_n this_o do_v apt_o answer_v the_o greek_a pronowne_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o add_v the_o word_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o in_o the_o latin_a the_o sixth_o falsification_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n luke_n 22._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v remember_v the_o common_a bible_n turn_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o a_o strange_a quarrel_n if_o a_o man_n can_v understande_v it_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v do_v best_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o man_n be_v first_o remember_v and_o afterward_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v first_o remember_v and_o afterward_o a_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o will_v saunder_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o he_o see_v the_o mass_n cake_n lift_v up_o which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o fantasi_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v when_o my_o body_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o all_o the_o people_n teach_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v with_o pure_a conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o christ_n be_v remember_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n make_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v decree_v and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v in_o any_o private_a mass_n where_o none_o of_o the_o people_n receive_v nor_o yet_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v remember_v by_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v it_o so_o effectual_o and_o with_o such_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o require_v but_o by_o follow_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n by_o penance_n by_o humility_n by_o confess_v our_o fin_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o take_v absolution_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n require_v not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n repentance_n faith_n love_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o receiver_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a trumpery_n when_o he_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n require_v or_o the_o apostel_v use_v we_o will_v glad_o admit_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n can_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n of_o make_v lyft_a adore_a etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v other_o two_o small_a fault_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v turn_v the_o partake_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o count_v a_o lesser_a fault_n because_o the_o catholic_a latin_a translation_n in_o one_o place_n call_v it_o participatio_fw-la a_o partake_n which_o be_v say_v he_o when_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v the_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n of_o partake_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o english_a man_n than_o the_o term_n of_o communicate_v especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n use_v both_o term_n indifferent_o as_o one_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la all_o we_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o israelite_n of_o which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communicator_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o take_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communicator_n with_o devil_n and_o return_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n wherefore_o in_o that_o translation_n there_o be_v neither_o falsification_n nor_o corruption_n great_a or_o small_a the_o last_o fault_n be_v 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o cite_v we_o all_o partake_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o shall_v the_o english_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n for_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o greek_a article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o sometime_o the_o common_a bible_n turn_v the_o greek_a article_n
will_v give_v to_o you_o and_o not_o only_o for_o you_o but_o his_o death_n be_v give_v more_o proper_o for_o we_o then_o to_o us._n for_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o our_o debt_n but_o be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o we_o for_o then_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o god_n the_o father_n rob_v of_o his_o glory_n what_o say_v you_o saunder_n can_v nothing_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v give_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o we_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o and_o esai_n say_v the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o us._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o no_o gift_n but_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o senseless_a shift_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o his_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n give_v he_o to_o we_o and_o christ_n also_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o because_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n meat_n food_n manna_n etc._n etc._n promise_v a_o eatable_a thing_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o banquet_n the_o jew_n understand_v his_o flesh_n real_o not_o err_v in_o understanding_n but_o in_o faith_n for_o christ_n confirm_v their_o understanding_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la their_o sense_n which_o reterre_v the_o gift_n only_o to_o his_o death_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o last_o supper_n this_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n food_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eatable_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v eatable_a only_a in_o the_o supper_n second_o that_o the_o jew_n err_v only_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v false_a for_o they_o err_v also_o in_o understanding_n take_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v perform_v carnal_o which_o he_o mean_v only_o spiritual_o his_o oath_n confirm_v not_o their_o understanding_n but_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o except_o they_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o they_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o else_o david_n &_o abraham_n can_v not_o have_v partake_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pro_fw-la mouse_n any_o one_o meat_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o reply_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o supper_n give_v a_o far_o better_a meat_n than_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n &_o elias_n for_o he_o give_v even_o to_o they_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n witness_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o their_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v christ._n concern_v that_o daily_o we_o may_v eat_v that_o bread_n which_o christ_n promise_v he_o answer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a &_o supersubstantial_a bread_n either_o because_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o daily_o if_o we_o will_v or_o because_o it_o tarry_v always_o with_o we_o by_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v it_o daily_o and_o some_o man_n not_o at_o all_o which_o yet_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n to_o feed_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v be_v this_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o therefore_o not_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n for_o christ_n tarry_v not_o in_o all_o that_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o they_o that_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v &_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o &_o he_o but_o augustine_n be_v cite_v contr_n crescon_n gram_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ãâã_d quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o what_o say_v we_o concern_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o salvation_n although_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v except_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o evil_a for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o augustine_n eâce_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la obsint_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o sanctamatè_fw-la utentibus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la see_v how_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n do_v hurt_v they_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o why_o not_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n these_o last_o word_n declare_v that_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v hurtful_a speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n john_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o none_o receive_v to_o destruction_n but_o of_o all_o unto_o life_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v it_o by_o who_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n understand_v christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o present_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o afterward_o be_v institute_v therefore_o whatsoever_o saunder_n do_v glory_n of_o all_o authority_n upon_o earth_n concur_v to_o his_o position_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n at_o all_o or_o that_o his_o supper_n may_v be_v understand_v therein_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a eat_n &_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o in_o other_o sacrament_n of_o god_n ordain_v and_o without_o all_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n cap._n vi_o the_o meat_n tarry_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n promise_v saunder_n âo_o give_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v give_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n saunder_n by_o conference_n of_o this_o verse_n operamini_fw-la cibum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulke_n labour_n for_o the_o meat_n or_o as_o he_o translate_v iâ_n work_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n with_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n proove_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o controversy_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o
deed_n the_o word_n verè_fw-la declare_v not_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a work_n by_o faith_n but_o a_o true_a work_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o one_o in_o believe_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o meat_n true_o when_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o though_o a_o metaphorical_a meat_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o meat_n true_o or_o in_o deed_n when_o christ_n speak_v metaphorical_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n but_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n feed_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n as_o of_o baptism_n oynt_v imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n what_o theophylact_n a_o late_a writer_n say_v we_o esteem_v not_o worth_a the_o weigh_v but_o cyrillus_n he_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n who_o refer_v the_o gift_n plain_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o his_o supper_n in_o joan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o divina_fw-la humanis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v join_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o he_o cit_v ignatius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la who_o expound_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o perish_a meat_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n please_v i_o not_o i_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v incorruptible_a charity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o his_o natural_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o other_o prove_v then_o these_o saunder_n have_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o his_o purpose_n which_o prove_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o cap._n vii_o the_o equality_n of_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n which_o christ_n allege_v saunder_n for_o his_o gift_n proove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n gauâ_n he_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o son_n of_o man_n iâ_n equal_a fulk_n with_o god_n his_o father_n god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o true_a man_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n will_v give_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n that_o shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n by_o drift_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o supper_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o self_n same_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n o_o what_o sport_n will_v such_o a_o argument_n make_v among_o the_o sophister_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o term_n and_o never_o a_o mean_a so_o many_o false_a proposition_n so_o many_o petition_n of_o principle_n so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n final_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n brief_o and_o plain_o the_o equal_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n proove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o he_o no_o where_n in_o his_o chapter_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o real_a &_o substantial_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a therefore_o his_o almighty_a power_n proove_v nothing_o of_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v meat_n tarry_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o promise_n he_o perform_v daily_o unto_o the_o elect_v make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o be_v food_n of_o everlasting_a continuance_n yea_o say_v saunder_n but_o god_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o his_o real_a flesh_n in_o substance_n not_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o a_o strange_a argument_n god_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o god_n give_v he_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o understande_v of_o your_o meaning_n god_n give_v he_o not_o in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o god_n send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v he_o send_v he_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o spirit_n but_o god_n give_v he_o natural_a flesh_n and_o god_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o how_o do_v the_o world_n receive_v he_o be_v give_v in_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n how_o do_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n receive_v he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o very_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n even_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_v unto_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v then_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n either_o in_o his_o supper_n or_o in_o baptism_n or_o without_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereunto_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o assure_v our_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o very_a natural_a and_o divine_a flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o and_o faithful_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a assure_o cap._n viii_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o saunder_n flesh_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n suffice_v not_o but_o itself_o also_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v it_o be_v marvel_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o to_o eat_v hiâ_n flesh_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o fulke_n god_n do_v eat_v it_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o since_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o have_v it_o before_o the_o reason_n belike_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v now_o first_o promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o this_o everlasting_a meat_n mark_v this_o popish_a divinity_n which_o restrain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o the_o instant_n &_o time_n in_o which_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o thereby_o deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o by_o his_o reason_n never_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o talk_v much_o and_o to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v life_n proper_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o it_o assumpt_v flesh_n and_o this_o flesh_n be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n no_o other_o mean_a of_o give_v will_v serve_v do_v he_o not_o by_o this_o conclusion_n exclude_v all_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o like_o a_o foolish_a hypocrite_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o cruelty_n which_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o he_o slander_v we_o altogether_o